do_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o digress_v into_o any_o vice_n by_o some_o express_a profession_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v see_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 1._o and_o 24._o 40._o and_o beget_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n in_o its_o purity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o holiness_n v._o 24._o be_v not_o that_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n gather_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sweet_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o he_o may_v also_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n clothing_n he_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o do_v elias_n see_v hebrew_n 11._o 5._o v._o 29._o noah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o refresh_v this_o same_n it_o be_v like_o that_o noah_n father_n have_v divine_a revelation_n that_o by_o he_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o misunderstanding_n may_v believe_v that_o noah_n shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o god_n curse_v shall_v be_v annihilate_v v._o 32._o beget_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o beget_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o be_v after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o woman_n man_n concupiscence_n be_v excite_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v polygamy_n and_o mariy_v themselves_o into_o strange_a kindred_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a generation_n v._o 2._o the_o son_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sacred_a stock_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 26._o â—f_a man_n of_o the_o accurse_a progeny_n of_o cain_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o fair_a more_o curious_a in_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o art_n of_o set_v forth_o that_o gift_n of_o nature_n with_o paint_v ornament_n and_o dalliance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v always_o ordinary_a among_o profane_a people_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v only_a pleasure_n and_o not_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a company_n and_o issue_n which_o without_o use_v any_o distinction_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o religion_n which_o common_a piety_n and_o reason_n do_v intimate_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v questionless_a be_v either_o command_v or_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o be_v afterward_o renew_v gen._n 26._o 35._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o from_o this_o mixture_n come_v the_o holy_a raze_n corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n see_v the_o world_n subsist_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o fail_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n preservation_n seem_v also_o to_o fail_v v._o 3._o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n teach_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o internal_a motion_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o press_v it_o to_o repentance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a the_o light_n of_o my_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o all_o his_o power_n smother_v up_o whereby_o the_o external_a action_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a employ_v about_o they_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n life_n the_o true_a subject_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o flesh_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 5._o his_o day_n the_o time_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o v._o 4._o giant_n men_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o fierce_a disposition_n which_o violent_o usurp_v and_o tyrannical_o exercise_v domination_n over_o other_o man_n and_o also_o there_o do_v arise_v such_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n v._o 5._o imagination_n internal_a conceit_n and_o secret_a discourse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o external_a humane_a action_n v._o 6._o it_o repent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v and_o a_o alteration_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o but_o bythis_fw-la word_n take_v from_o man_n be_v mean_v a_o alienation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o like_v towards_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o good_a be_v become_v evil_a v._o 7._o beast_n because_o that_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o give_v to_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o also_o in_o his_o good_n and_o instrument_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v a_o new_a age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n walk_v see_v above_o gen._n 5._o 22._o v._o 12._o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n or_o person_n v._o 13._o before_o i_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v it_o and_o will_v short_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o thing_n be_v already_o present_a before_o i_o god_n oppose_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o i_o world_n conceit_n concern_v their_o happiness_n and_o security_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n to_o natural_a likelihood_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a plant_n v._o 14._o a_o ark_n a_o great_a vessel_n on_o the_o inside_n like_o a_o great_a chest_n of_o a_o slangrell_n form_n with_o divers_a partition_n and_o enclosure_n the_o briefenesse_n of_o the_o narration_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n and_o preserve_v this_o gopher_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o tree_n that_o have_v resin_n in_o they_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cedar_n ancient_o use_v in_o building_n of_o ship_n ezek._n 27._o 5._o v._o 16._o a_o window_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o give_v light_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o light_n be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o open_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n through_o which_o the_o air_n and_o light_n come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a story_n and_o room_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o window_n and_o other_o overture_n whereof_o see_o gen._n 8._o 6._o some_o translate_v it_o make_v a_o window_n above_o the_o roof_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a a_o cubit_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o rainwater_n v._o 18._o establish_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o protection_n as_o by_o a_o express_a covenant_n which_o i_o do_v now_o make_v promise_n of_o and_o will_v assure_o keep_v my_o word_n v._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n two_o that_o be_v general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n for_o of_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o he_o command_v gen._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v seven_o couple_n of_o each_o v._o 20._o shall_v come_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o by_o god_n motion_n as_o gen._n 2._o 19_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o righteous_a that_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o which_o consist_v not_o in_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n grace_n follow_v by_o true_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o never_o without_o infirmity_n defect_n and_o combat_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o always_o join_v with_o humble_a confession_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n v._o 2._o clean_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o cate_v but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o accept_v of_o and_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o afterward_o be_v renew_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n such_o be_v ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n dove_n turtle_n and_o sparrow_n leu._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 14._o 4._o and_o verse_n 22._o 19_o by_o seven_n that_o be_v three_o pair_n and_o one_o over_o this_o great_a number_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v ordain_v for_o provision_n for_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o peradventure_o also_o to_o increase_v the_o race_n of_o tame_a beast_n more_o than_o the_o
effect_n of_o these_o my_o prediction_n and_o if_o these_o evil_n do_v last_v long_o persevere_v in_o say_v and_o be_v watchful_a to_o expect_v my_o come_a everâ—_n hour_n and_o to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o give_v you_o no_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n v._o 36._o my_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32_o the_o son_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o knowledge_n not_o that_o he_o want_v any_o divine_a perfection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o john_n 5_o 20_o but_o because_o his_o office_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o v._o 40._o then_o shall_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o dissimilitude_n between_o these_o day_n and_o noah_n day_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v perish_v shall_v not_o be_v by_o company_n or_o family_n as_o noah_n and_o lot_n save_v all_o their_o family_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o matth._n 25._o 9_o be_v take_v gather_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 41._o be_v grind_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n in_o grind_v at_o handmil_n exod._n 11._o 5._o isaiah_n 47._o 2._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o god_n election_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o separate_v the_o most_o join_v v._o 42._o watch_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v fitting_o prepare_v to_o receive_v your_o saviour_n v._o 43._o what_o watch_n see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 25._o v._o 45._o have_v make_v these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o grace_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whereof_o the_o two_o principal_a virtue_n be_v also_o point_v at_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o prudency_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o edify_v v._o 47._o shall_v make_v he_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o prefer_v faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o a_o great_a household_n he_o point_v at_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o faithful_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 48._o if_o that_o evil_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o singular_a particular_a person_n that_o shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o spiritual_a service_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o carnal_a delight_n rev._n 18._o 7._o v._o 51._o cut_v he_o asunder_o from_o all_o communion_n of_o his_o house_n and_o from_o his_o favour_n see_v deut._n 29._o 21._o with_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v be_v till_o then_o mix_v with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o hide_a under_o fair_a show_n like_v unto_o that_o disloyal_a servant_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v mat._n 25._o 32._o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o his_o son_n person_n ten_o virgin_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fashion_n use_v at_o wedding_n at_o which_o ancient_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v the_o bride_n kinswoman_n and_o acquaintance_n go_v forth_o with_o lamp_n and_o light_n in_o great_a troop_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bride_n house_n to_o have_v she_o away_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o night_n time_n now_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n the_o time_n of_o the_o wedding_n be_v at_o his_o last_o come_n the_o night_n be_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o virgin_n be_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v they_o that_o be_v provide_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o instruction_n in_o faith_n and_o pretty_a and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o oil_n that_o burn_v not_o howsoever_o always_o in_o actual_a exercise_n the_o foolish_a one_o be_v they_o that_o have_v neglect_v to_o gain_v or_o preserve_v the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o sleep_a and_o slumber_v be_v the_o slacken_n or_o cease_v from_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o expect_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o christ_n long_a stay_n v._o 9_o not_o so_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o other_o man_n hab._n 2._o 4._o go_v you_o provide_v some_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v from_o he_o that_o furnish_v every_o one_o namely_o from_o god_n for_o every_o one_o receive_v only_o for_o his_o own_o share_n not_o that_o that_o minute_n of_o time_n will_v suffer_v any_o such_o new_a provide_v and_o buy_v see_v upon_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o v._o 14._o travel_v into_o this_o voyage_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascent_n and_o abode_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 21._o 33._o and_o deliver_v whereby_o be_v show_v christ_n his_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o increase_n of_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o have_v themâ—_n whereof_o at_o his_o come_n must_v be_v give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n v._o 15._o according_a to_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o call_n accompany_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n for_o to_o manage_v it_o v._o 21._o into_o the_o joy_n namely_o into_o everlasting_a happiness_n heb._n 1â—_n 2._o v._o 24._o that_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o and_o frame_v of_o the_o parable_n and_o can_v be_v any_o wise_a apply_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o those_o that_o lose_v or_o do_v not_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o increase_v unless_o here_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o god_n right_a in_o demand_v of_o man_n obedience_n and_o service_n at_o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o own_o default_n though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o again_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 27._o thou_o ought_v this_o also_o be_v only_o speak_v for_o to_o make_v up_o the_o similitude_n v._o 34._o from_o the_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o any_o time_n be_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v not_o that_o work_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o their_o work_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o crown_v through_o grace_n v._o 37._o when_o see_v we_o to_o show_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o reward_n of_o grace_n beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o imagination_n and_o how_o much_o more_o beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o work_n and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o v._o 40._o unto_o i_o for_o you_o have_v do_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o 42._o and_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n v._o 41._o for_o the_o devil_n from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o the_o apostated_a and_o evil_a spirit_n see_v mat._n 12._o 24._o chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 3._o assemble_v together_o in_o public_a senate_n or_o great_a council_n which_o judge_v of_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o this_o senate_n consist_v of_o seventy_o judge_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o
graeter_fw-la not_o in_o his_o nature_n nor_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o philo._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o party_n principal_a as_o represent_v the_o whole_a deiâ—â—_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o son_n that_o of_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilition_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o work_n my_o return_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n â—s_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v for_o to_o rejoyceful_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 29._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a good_a which_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n will_v produce_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o your_o faith_n in_o i_o v._o 30._o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n incite_v the_o malignlty_n of_o man_n against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o luk._n 22_o 53._o but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o i_o that_o be_o without_o fin_n so_o have_v he_o no_o actual_a power_n to_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v thorâ—â—_n any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o voluntary_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o father_n will_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 31._o arise_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n spâ—â—â—_n this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passcover_v and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o way_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joâ—â—_n 18._o 1._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o true_a namely_o he_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o real_a property_n whereof_o the_o vine_n bear_v the_o figure_n be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o engraft_v and_o root_v in_o the_o love_n life_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o be_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o subsistency_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o my_o believer_n engraft_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o good_a work_n and_o my_o father_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o this_o order_n of_o grace_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o vinâ—_n unite_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o engra_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n cut_v oft_o and_o correct_v all_o their_o vice_n and_o continual_o sanctify_v they_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o manure_a and_o dicss_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 2._o every_o branch_n namely_o every_o exterior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o i_o though_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o it_o not_o see_v rome_n 11._o 17_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 3._o clean_o namely_o sanctify_v in_o your_o person_n by_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o my_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 17._o 17._o eph._n 5._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o other_o according_a as_o i_o have_v express_o tell_v you_o joh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 4._o abide_v persevere_v in_o be_v unite_v with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v likewise_o continued_a in_o communicate_v my_o life_n and_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o v._o 5._o without_o i_o be_v sever_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o communion_n do_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a work_n true_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 8._o herein_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n reâ—ound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o grace_n represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 11._o shall_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v true_o such_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n v._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v eater_n changeable_o answer_v that_o love_n of_o he_o by_o my_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o cause_v that_o love_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o immutable_a so_o do_v you_o preserve_v the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o true_a obedience_n v._o 11._o that_o my_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n without_o interruption_n or_o diminution_n verse_n 14._o â—ee_o be_v this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o conformity_n of_o â—â—ll_v and_o correspondency_n of_o love_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n joh._n 14._o 23._o v._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o not_o beside_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o my_o love_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v conser_v upon_o you_o in_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v also_o this_o second_o trial_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v communicate_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o wherein_o consist_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a benefit_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o that_o you_o shall_v go_v that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o chief_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o â—â—â—y_v persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o good_a fruit_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v be_v durable_a to_o yourselves_o as_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o sure_a provision_n to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v joh._n 4_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o your_o good_a work_n shall_v redound_v to_o yourselves_o see_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o shall_v always_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v always_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o blessing_n in_o my_o name_n to_o show_n that_o howsoever_o good_a work_n do_v take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v sin_n john_n 9_o 3_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n which_o ground_n be_v only_o the_o â—orit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o own_o concupiscence_n nor_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o no_o other_o motion_n but_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a hu_o own_o namely_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o love_n among_o man_n v._o 21._o they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o may_v seem_v innocent_a sin_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n joh._n 9_o 41._o or_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o voluntary_a rebellion_n v._o 26._o but_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n against_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o your_o ministry_n from_o the_o father_n i_o myself_o have_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n receive_v it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o fullness_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o my_o member_n john_n 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o of_o truth_n see_v upon_o john_n 14._o 17._o testify_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o his_o external_a work_n and_o miracle_n u._n 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o offend_a see_v upon_o matthew_n 11._o 6._o v._o 4._o you_o may_v to_o dispose_n yourselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a patience_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v as_o against_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v accident_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
seek_v after_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n wishout_v fear_v to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o they_o v._o 13._o for_o ispeake_v isaiah_n that_o as_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o gentile_n advantage_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o honour_v those_o to_o who_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v special_o destine_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v proud_a ver_fw-la 17._o but_o to_o induce_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o holy_a concurrency_n ver._n 14._o they_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o nation_n i_o be_o and_o may_v save_v to_o be_v even_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n until_o god_n recall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 20._o v._o â—5_n for_o if_o this_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o believer_n because_o that_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o rejection_n the_o gentile_n have_v have_v part_n in_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o recall_v they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o joy_n and_o glory_n much_o like_a to_o the_o heavenly_a one_o by_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o this_o so_o noble_a part_n accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o admirable_a effect_n ver._n 16._o for_o if_o god_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v abraham_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n have_v also_o out_o of_o his_o free_a will_n give_v his_o natural_a progeny_n this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o and_o 33._o 24_o 25._o the_o first_o fruit_n these_o similitude_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresaid_a privilege_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a will_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o leu._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 26_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o bough_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n matth_n 7._o 17._o and_o 1._o 2_o 33._o so_o god_n have_v consecrate_v abraham_n do_v do_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o grace_n towards_o it_o to_o restore_v it_o into_o his_o covenant_n though_o he_o suffer_v many_o eclipse_n and_o interruption_n to_o happen_v in_o it_o v._o 17._o the_o branch_n the_o root_n be_v abraham_n the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o church_n the_o broâ—â—en_a branch_n be_v the_o unbeleive_v and_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o wild_a branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o be_v the_o gentile_n graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o fullness_n and_o sap_n be_v the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v._o 18._o boast_v not_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o benefit_n to_o thy_o own_o merit_n and_o do_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v through_o grace_n incorporate_v into_o abraham_n bless_a race_n and_o not_o it_o into_o the_o gentile_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o election_n and_o their_o reprobat_fw-la on_o humble_a thyself_o rather_o see_v that_o all_o thy_o substencie_n be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o be_v instruct_v to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n with_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o dâ—ffidencie_n of_o thyself_o to_o crave_v continual_a assistance_n at_o god_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o ver._n 22._o in_o his_o goodness_n namely_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v set_v and_o if_o thou_o heaâ—est_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v according_o thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o which_o many_o hypocrisy_n have_v part_n and_o not_o of_o that_o lively_a internal_a and_o perpetual_o and_o effectual_a into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n election_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o perseverance_n see_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 15._o 13._o ver._n 23._o shall_v he_o graff_v shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 24._o of_o the_o olive_n true_a namely_o of_o the_o heathen_a race_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d manure_v by_o god_n word_n without_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n or_o fruit_n please_v to_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 3_o 12._o contraâ—_n to_o by_o the_o voluntary_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rall_a the_o native_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v their_o stock_n v._o 25._o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n obscure_o touch_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o 11._o zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 23_o 39_o luk._n 21._o 24._o 2d_o or_o 3_o 16._o rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o saint_n p_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o secret_n in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o which_o have_v only_o be_v except_v a_o small_a number_n of_o elect._n ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o the_o fullness_n namely_o the_o great_a number_n opposite_a to_o those_o few_o jew_n who_o then_o and_o since_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n v._o 26._o all_o israel_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n compose_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o remain_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o zion_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v into_o sâ—on_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o passage_n to_o the_o second_o manifestation_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o jew_n say_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o spirit_n he_o shall_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o jew_n v._o 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n relate_v none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 59_o chap._n isaiah_n without_o set_v down_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o make_v more_o for_o this_o present_a subject_n when_o i_o shall_v this_o seem_v add_v 〈◊〉_d of_o isa._n â—7_n 9_o very_o sitting_o for_o this_o matter_n v._o 28._o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o can_v unit_fw-la soul_n to_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o for_o your_o sake_n namely_o for_o your_o benefit_n because_o the_o jew_n apostacle_n have_v give_v occasion_n for_o your_o vocation_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v redouble_v his_o grace_n towards_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o father_n will_v love_v one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o dear_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o god_n do_v yet_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o this_o people_n for_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v they_o and_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n appoint_v never_o to_o reject_v they_o total_o v_o 16._o jer._n 31._o 36._o for_o the_o father_n for_o the_o special_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n v._o 29._o for_o the_o gift_n god_n never_o recall_v his_o grace_n which_o by_o absolute_a decree_n he_o will_v communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o covenant_n now_o the_o election_n of_o this_o people_n have_v be_v such_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v once_o call_v have_v and_o may_v fâ—ll_v total_o and_o irreparable_o vvi_a this_o people_n can_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v irrevocable_a of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 4._o ver._n 30._o for_o as_o we_o must_v supply_v the_o intersection_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâ—r_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v â—hough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
hypocrite_n conscience_n can_v rest_v upon_o this_o boast_n thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o god_n truth_n but_o show_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n separate_a from_o good_a work_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o true_o do_v good_a work_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o even_o as_o whosoever_o have_v christ_n spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 19_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o idolater_n nor_o heathen_a to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n and_o tremble_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o imprint_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o v._o 20._o without_o work_n namely_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o root_n dead_a in_o the_o ground_n v._o 21._o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o by_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n attribute_n abraham_n justification_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3_o 20_o 28._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5_o 6._o gal_n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 11._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o absolve_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v by_o a_o rigid_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o see_v he_o can_v not_o get_v of_o man_n rome_n 8._o 2._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n impute_v to_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o saint_n james_n take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o man_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o fatherly_a judgement_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n join_v together_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o service_n and_o acknowledgement_n due_a therefore_o and_o this_o justication_n be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a condemnation_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o rend_v asunder_o these_o two_o inseparable_a part_n sheweth_z that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o how_o faith_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o these_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rome_n 8_o 9_o make_a perfect_a obtain_v its_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o true_a fruit_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n v._o 23._o be_v fulfil_v as_o gen._n 15._o 6._o faith_n in_o abraham_n cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o son_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n so_o gen_n 22._o 9_o it_o do_v finish_v up_o its_o full_a act_n of_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o a_o believer_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o obedience_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n v._o 25._o justify_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o because_o she_o put_v that_o grow_a faith_n in_o practice_n by_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o spy_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v join_v this_o example_n of_o rahab_n with_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o high_a as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o low_a and_o weak_a as_o rahab_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o and_o may_v not_o produce_v its_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 26._o so_o faith_n namely_o that_o knowledge_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o only_o can_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v it_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o as_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o case_n we_o be_v find_v blemish_v with_o such_o defect_n as_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o man_n or_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v two_o point_n that_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o if_o anyman_n suppose_v that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o other_o outward_a sin_n as_o those_o censurer_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v nor_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n v._o 5._o a_o little_a as_o a_o bridle_n or_o bit_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o rudder_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o ship_n boast_v the_o tongue_n embolden_v man_n to_o undertake_v great_a thing_n in_o evil_a through_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n or_o by_o it_o man_n will_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a design_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a tongue_n a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v division_n war_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o evil_a action_n and_o seduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n in_o all_o his_o part_n set_v on_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n v._o 7._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o tongue_n to_o excess_n because_o that_o no_o humane_a art_n or_o power_n can_v ever_o find_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o offence_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o unbridled_a violence_n of_o it_o no_o way_n to_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n and_o wildness_n of_o it_o see_v man_n thereby_o exceed_v beast_n in_o cruelty_n and_o harmefulnesse_n v._o 9_o therewith_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o most_o various_a monster_n compose_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o maliciousness_n in_o curse_v and_o wrong_v of_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n which_o by_o this_o offence_n be_v injure_v v._o 12._o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o action_n in_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o evil_a word_n be_v sign_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o that_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v mattâ—_n 12._o 34_o 35._o v._o â—3_n who_o be_v he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o you_o that_o be_v
obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v forth_o v._o 22._o in_o obey_v namely_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o filial_a obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o foresay_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n make_v actual_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o live_v which_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o corporal_a generation_n which_o be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o laying_z aside_o or_o cast_v away_o now_o this_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1._o 23._o for_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n v._o 2._o as_o new_a bear_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v new_o make_v christian_n imitate_v little_a child_n in_o desire_v the_o soul_n pasture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o food_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o sincere_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n apt_a to_o purge_v man_n from_o all_o the_o foresaid_a deceit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o falsify_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o &_o 4._o 2._o v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n proceed_v from_o the_o relish_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v give_v if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v ask_v it_o john_n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o live_a stone_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o lastingnesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v also_o sovereign_o active_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o material_a foundation_n which_o though_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v above_o they_o v._o 5._o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n v._o 6._o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n nor_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o confidence_n v._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v v._o 8._o which_o stumble_v namely_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o namely_o into_o which_o ruin_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_o determine_v to_o let_v they_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o judas_n 4._o v._o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19_o 6._o priest_n to_o god-ward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 26_o 27._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n v._o 10._o not_o a_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v former_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n v._o 11._o pilgrims_n namely_o in_o this_o world_n a_o place_n of_o travel_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o native_a country_n whereby_o the_o good_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v not_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o the_o too_o much_o stay_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n and_o care_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o this_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 13._o to_o every_o namely_o to_o prince_n magistrate_n governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n by_o the_o civil_a conversation_n and_o guide_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o public_a order_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v rom._n 13._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n namely_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o call_v a_o king_n by_o foreign_a nation_n v._o 16._o as_o free_v spiritual_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n many_o do_v abuse_v to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o all_o kind_n of_o yoke_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o froward_a namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a v._o 19_o thankworthy_a the_o italian_a please_v namely_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o of_o humble_a patience_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o buffet_v the_o italian_a punish_v some_o translation_n have_v it_o buffet_v which_o be_v a_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n v._o 21._o call_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 29._o v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o annihilate_v the_o curse_n col._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o in_o his_o own_o body_n namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o tree_n namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o 25._o and_o bishop_n namely_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a guardian_n rector_n and_o spiritual_a steward_n which_o be_v the_o signication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o'bey_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o be_v win_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dispose_v and_o induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 2_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a modesty_n reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_a man_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o
turn_v guide_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_v not_o perceive_v insomuch_o that_o these_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n belong_v for_o they_o 40_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n hearden_n their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n common_o notorious_o know_v to_o every_o christian_a to_o each_o beholder_n as_o continual_o tread_v those_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o all_o solid_a interpretation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o ensnare_v who_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o lead_v man_n captive_a from_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n into_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o misbelief_n now_o inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o factionum_fw-la portenta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o monster_n in_o religion_n than_o man_n more_o heresy_n and_o faction_n than_o name_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o they_o all_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n write_v truth_n over_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o some_o mountebank_n have_v do_v gild_n poison_n write_v conserves_n over_o ratsbane_n and_o rose-water_n over_o mercury_n so_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a way_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n like_o unto_o harding_n agesilaus_n the_o king_n who_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v have_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n victory_n which_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v open_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n he_o imprint_v secret_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v perform_v he_o show_v unto_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n whereupon_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o that_o that_o god_n which_o have_v write_v victory_n will_v also_o give_v victory_n i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o follow_v the_o allusion_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o founder_n of_o heresy_n and_o faction_n while_o by_o false_a and_o groundless_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o they_o make_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 16._o devil_n than_o before_o oftentimes_o a_o wrest_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n like_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o no_o presumption_n like_o their_o own_o invention_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o learned_a divine_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fanatique_a and_o private_a humour_n whereupon_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o lop_v off_o the_o head_n of_o such_o monster_n than_o by_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v here_o interpret_v by_o this_o acute_a and_o grave_a author_n that_o every_o man_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n how_o groundless_a or_o unlearned_a soever_o whereby_o such_o man_n make_v more_o doubt_n than_o the_o orthodox_n can_v present_o solve_v nay_o too_o often_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o stop_v a_o profaneness_n they_o will_v raise_v a_o blasphemy_n strive_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o frivolous_a quaere_fw-la open_v a_o gap_n to_o a_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o give_v encouragement_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o error_n than_o of_o our_o own_o know_a truth_n thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o man_n argue_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o kind_n of_o lustre_n even_o to_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o cause_n such_o dangerous_a delusion_n be_v no_o way_n better_o prevent_v than_o by_o harken_v to_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a divine_n who_o use_v all_o the_o interpretation_n lawful_a just_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n set_v aside_o all_o private_a interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o extraordinary_a divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thy_o farther_o instruction_n in_o this_o particular_a work_n good_a christian_a reader_n these_o annotation_n be_v first_o write_v in_o italian_a by_o a_o reverend_n protestant_a divine_a now_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o work_n be_v high_o value_v among_o the_o italian_n &_o no_o less_o among_o our_o own_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o language_n for_o divinity_n have_v be_v the_o author_n whole_a profession_n for_o almost_o these_o 50_o year_n his_o first_o bible_n that_o he_o print_v with_o workâ—_n note_n on_o it_o be_v 36_o year_n since_o when_o he_o have_v both_o finish_v and_o print_v those_o note_n he_o be_v but_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n since_o which_o time_n his_o book_n have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o reprint_v every_o impression_n have_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o addition_n some_o especial_a observation_n the_o book_n at_o fiâ—st_n be_v general_o well_o approve_v of_o if_o then_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v of_o so_o clear_a a_o judgement_n so_o accurate_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o holy_a writ_n how_o can_v any_o man_n but_o be_v induce_v to_o conceive_v he_o in_o these_o his_o ripe_a year_n consider_v his_o excellent_a natural_a part_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o his_o continue_a indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o rare_a man_n a_o very_a fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v divine_a for_o so_o great_a and_o laborious_a a_o task_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o his_o note_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la the_o note_n themselves_o will_v speak_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o author_n want_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o able_a divine_n learned_a vedelius_fw-la have_v afford_v a_o large_a encomium_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o give_v answerto_o ascertain_v objection_n make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n infer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 22._o 32._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n there_o he_o first_o reject_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o responsal_n then_o that_o of_o m._n calvin_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a which_o he_o have_v from_o beza_n and_o our_o author_n here_o he_o but_o bare_o 6_o name_v the_o former_a but_o for_o the_o latter_a go_v on_o thus_o planius_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o distinctius_fw-la clâ—vir_fw-fr joh_n diodati_n in_o aureis_fw-la suis_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la versioni_fw-la suae_fw-la italicae_fw-la operi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la laudando_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la annexuit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a man_n johannes_n diodati_n in_o those_o golden_a annotation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o own_o italian_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n a_o work_n indeed_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v commend_v have_v give_v a_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a answer_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o author_n word_n he_o admire_v he_o in_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o opinion_n make_v christ_n word_n direct_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o attestation_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n i_o think_v to_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o preface_n but_o the_o author_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o burden_v the_o book_n but_o above_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o famous_a prelate_n now_o live_v in_o our_o church_n be_v very_o material_a and_o as_o large_a a_o commendation_n to_o the_o work_n as_o can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v thus_o direct_v some_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n this_o particular_a exhortation_n among_o other_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o italian_a tongue_n assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o their_o endeavour_n the_o extraordinary_a great_a benefit_n divine_v may_v reap_v from_o these_o learned_a annotation_n of_o mr._n deodati_n moreover_o who_o ever_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n by_o compare_v these_o english_a note_n with_o the_o original_a copy_n in_o the_o italian_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v he_o may_v attain_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o a_o perfection_n in_o it_o for_o they_o will_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o dictionary_n especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o concordance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a find_v out_o of_o every_o word_n likewise_o may_v a_o italian-borne_a quick_o attain_v our_o tongue_n who_o never_o before_o speak_v english_a these_o be_v the_o first_o in_o
that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o how_o all_o rash_a curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v exo._n 19_o 12._o 21._o put_v off_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n require_v of_o everyone_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o sin_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v yet_o spot_a through_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o dirt_n upon_o one_o foot_n or_o shoe_n joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o jew_n though_o without_o any_o express_a commandment_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o barefoot_a and_o wash_v holy_a ground_n through_o my_o presence_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a or_o perpetual_a quality_n v._o 6._o he_o be_v afraid_a see_v upon_o the_o sixetenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n v._o 7._o i_o know_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v take_v notice_n as_o exo._n 2_o 25._o v._o 8._o i_o be_o come_v down_o see_v gen._n 11._o 7._o 18._o 21._o unto_o the_o place_n and_o into_o their_o habitation_n v._o 11._o who_o be_o i_o what_o mean_n have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o that_o misery_n and_o exile_v as_o i_o now_o find_v myself_o moses_n know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o twelve_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o then_o believe_v he_o shall_v free_v the_o people_n through_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v that_o he_o may_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n see_v he_o want_v mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o as_o in_o this_o place_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o call_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o express_a remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o shall_v here_o receive_v my_o law_n concern_v my_o service_n and_o here_o thou_o shall_v also_o begin_v to_o exercise_v thy_o call_n so_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o sign_n be_v take_v from_o future_a thing_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v in_o long_a time_n see_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o verse_n v._o 13._o what_o be_v not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o sacred_a name_n under_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o god_n common_a name_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n and_o also_o because_o the_o nation_n weâ—e_v divide_v into_o several_a religion_n and_o superstitious_a and_o have_v particular_a name_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a deity_n moses_n therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o religion_n from_o all_o profane_a nation_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n true_o subsist_v and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o idol_n be_v that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_a subsist_v of_o itself_o not_o depend_v from_o other_o infinite_z most_o simple_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o borrow_v changeable_a finite_a dependent_a and_o compound_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o this_o my_o essence_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o high_a expresse_v and_o most_o general_a name_n he_o that_o be_v which_o have_v remain_v in_o uâ—e_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v then_o first_o reveal_v by_o god_n exodus_fw-la chapt_n 6._o vers_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o same_o aforesaid_a name_n frame_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o which_o follow_v the_o reverend_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o interpret_v with_o the_o word_n lord._n memorial_n whereas_o idolater_n do_v fain_o divers_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n this_o my_o glorious_a and_o special_a name_n shall_v serve_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n at_o all_o time_n who_o be_v your_o god_n see_v isa._n 57_o 8._o hos._n 12._o 9_o v._o 16._o the_o elder_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o through_o election_n have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v exod._n 24._o 9_o number_n 11._o 16._o visited_n see_v gen._n 50._o 24._o v._o 18._o have_v meet_v we_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o unrequested_a thus_o will_v god_n have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v which_o pvevent_v all_o humane_a motion_n and_o endeavour_n and_o also_o that_o through_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v blameless_a before_o pharaoh_n let_v we_o go_v god_n will_v indeed_o quite_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o command_v this_o dissimulation_n but_o will_v have_v pharaoh_n malice_n &_o tyranny_n discover_v through_o this_o so_o just_a request_n thereby_o to_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o because_o that_o when_o the_o inferior_a power_n differ_v from_o the_o supreme_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o inferior_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o supreme_a one_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o mighty_a see_v ex._n 6._o 1._o and_o 13._o 3._o and_o ps._n 136._o 12._o v._o 21_o favor_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o lend_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o palm_n 106._o 46._o prov._n 16._o 7._o dan._n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o shall_v borrow_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n intent_n ex._n 12._o 36._o though_o god_n command_v be_v absolute_a to_o borrow_v without_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_n present_o after_o this_o move_v war_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v unjust_o assault_v they_o so_o that_o by_o right_a their_o spoil_n belong_v to_o the_o victor_n who_o be_v assault_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n secret_a providence_n to_o recompense_v his_o people_n for_o the_o slavery_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v in_o egypt_n see_v gen._n 31._o 9_o chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o it_o become_v so_n god_n will_v confirm_v to_o moses_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v through_o faith_n in_o spirit_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n both_o power_n be_v inseparable_a in_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a transmutation_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deadly_a to_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o serpent_n v._o 6_o put_v now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o second_o sign_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o other_o his_o hand_n be_v sound_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o sore_a one_o against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 8_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o first_o sign_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o v._o 10_o nor_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o first_o calling_n exo._n 2._o 11_o 12._o act_n 7._o 25._o since_o which_o time_n be_v forty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v amend_v by_o any_o miraculous_a help_n from_o god_n he_o think_v and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o defect_n slow_a of_o speech_n falter_v stutter_v stammer_n in_o speech_n v._o 13_o send_v i_o pray_v through_o this_o my_o inability_n i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o choose_v i_o for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o that_o thou_o use_v these_o speech_n 〈…〉_z to_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o or_o for_o some_o other_o hide_a 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o then_o the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o thou_o
upon_o they_o for_o not_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v with_o that_o money_n ex._n 38._o 25_o and_o afterward_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v buy_v therewith_o and_o those_o for_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o offering_n for_o the_o attonment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a 2_o chro._n 31._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n through_o christ._n v._o 13_o half_n a_o shekel_n which_o be_v the_o didrachma_n mat._n 17._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n weight_n now_o by_o the_o jewish_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v pay_v every_o year_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o solemn_a set_v down_o of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o without_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v 20_o year_n of_o age_n give_v in_o their_o name_n into_o the_o register_n or_o muster_v book_n of_o their_o commonalty_n and_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n to_o god_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o kepâ—_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v 2_o kin._n 12._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 24._o 9_o neh._n 10._o 32._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n some_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shekel_n of_o two_o dam_n and_o another_o holy_a one_o of_o four_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o shekel_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o that_o of_o these_o holy_a tax_n there_o be_v one_o invariable_a estimation_n and_o weight_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prevent_v the_o abatement_n of_o coin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o shekel_n as_o the_o king_n shekel_n be_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o see_v upon_o 1_o chr._n 23._o 29._o v._o 15_o therich_n because_o that_o before_o god_n all_o soul_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n equal_a and_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n likewise_o equal_a v._o 16_o a_o memorial_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a homage_n give_v to_o god_n bestow_v towards_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o atonement_n v._o 18_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocau_v which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 19_o shall_v wash_v the_o water_n run_v down_o through_o pipe_n this_o signify_v that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 25_o holy_a ointment_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v endow_v which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a altar_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n see_v ps._n 45._o 8_o 9_o and_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o 61._o 1._o dan._n 20._o 24._o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 30_o aaron_n it_o appear_v by_o lev_n 4._o 3_o 5_o 16_o and_o 16._o 32_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o succeed_v and_o not_o for_o the_o inferior_a one_o exo._n 40._o 15._o v._o 32_o upon_o any_o stranger_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o go_v we_o express_v command_n the_o king_n be_v also_o anoint_v with_o it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a liâ—age_n or_o some_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o succession_n see_v 1_o kin._n 1._o 39_o ps._n 89._o 21_o v._o 33_o like_o it_o to_o show_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n &_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o intercession_n but_o throuâ—h_a christ._n v._o 34_o stacte_fw-la the_o italian_a have_v it_o storax_n other_o have_v it_o stacte_fw-la which_o be_v a_o liquor_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o incision_n make_v in_o a_o myrrh_n or_o cinamom_n tree_n or_o a_o certain_a fatness_n which_o come_v out_o of_o myrrh_n new_o press_v onâ—cha_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o sweet_a â—nglâ—a_fw-la ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o uâ—glia_fw-it or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o feed_v upon_o spikenard_n in_o certain_a pond_n and_o thereby_o do_v get_v its_o sweet_a smell_n now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o not_o know_v gaâ—banum_fw-la a_o drug_n of_o euâ—â—_n send_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o ordinary_a sort_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o temper_n and_o sharpen_v the_o other_o perfume_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o mixture_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n have_v some_o defect_n in_o they_o with_o pure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bright_a transparent_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o â—regs_n and_o soulnesse_n v._o 35._o temper_a together_o exact_o well_o incorporate_v and_o mix_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o salt_v which_o seem_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n pure_a make_v all_o of_o select_a drag_n without_o any_o corruption_n oâ—_n defect_n v._o 36_o some_o of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o daily_a incese_n before_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 30_o with_o the_o great_a curtain_n between_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v ordain_v he_o by_o name_n or_o namely_o v._o 3._o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n insuse_v by_o god_n and_o not_o gain_v by_o art_n study_n or_o imitation_n v._o 8._o the_o pure_a make_v of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v most_o clean_o through_o the_o priest_n care_n v._o 13._o veriy_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o i_o will_v have_v these_o utensile_n that_o be_v for_o my_o service_n to_o be_v careful_o make_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o sabbath_n break_v a_o sign_n a_o holy_a document_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o continual_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o i_o regenerate_v of_o she_o through_o my_o spirit_n that_o rest_v from_o fleshy_a work_n she_o may_v apply_v herself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sabbath_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v holy_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n show_v that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o employ_v herself_o therein_o v._o 16._o covenant_n by_o a_o interchangeable_a bend_n it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o dispense_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a sabbath_n v._n 13._o v._o 18._o the_o singer_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o art_n of_o man_n only_o by_o divine_a operation_n and_o work_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o god_n visible_a image_n which_o we_o will_v consecrate_v and_o then_o yield_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n and_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v many_o image_n but_o that_o aaron_n in_o part_n consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a demand_n will_v have_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o this_o image_n which_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o this_o five_o yage_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o pillar_n which_o have_v stand_v still_o all_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n weary_v with_o this_o long_a stay_n will_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d other_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o shall_v move_v at_o their_o pleasure_n v._o 2._o earring_n bianca_n gen._n 35_o 4._o and_o judg._n 8._o 24._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profaneness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o earrings_a which_o aaron_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n root_v out_o &_o take_v away_o one_o sâ—n_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o worse_a v._o 4._o calf_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o apis_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o their_o goddess_n isis_n have_v a_o cow_n horn_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o israelite_n take_v this_o shape_n from_o thence_o see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o ezek._n 20_o 7_o
place_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v penetrate_v also_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n like_o a_o obscure_a darkness_n leu._n 16._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 12_o isaiah_n 6_o 4._o v._o 36._o in_o all_o all_o their_o voyage_n through_o the_o desert_n because_o that_o afterward_o the_o cloud_n appear_v no_o more_o without_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o guide_v nor_o of_o safeguard_n from_o the_o heat_n but_o only_o the_o darkness_n remain_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 38._o and_o fire_n the_o same_o pillar_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n like_o a_o cloud_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o fire_n see_v upon_o exo._n 13._o 21._o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_n the_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o leviticus_n give_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o this_o book_n give_v a_o inkling_n of_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o namely_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v especial_o about_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n after_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n &_o have_v be_v continual_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o for_o two_o end_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v expiatory_a be_v visible_a sign_n and_o sensible_a document_n of_o the_o only_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n always_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o direct_v to_o seek_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o these_o ceremony_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o conscience_n assure_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o other_o be_v eucharistical_a or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n as_o well_o general_a as_o particular_a but_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o epypt_n god_n willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o past_a abuse_n and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a form_n to_o his_o service_n to_o banish_v all_o arbitrary_a licence_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o obedience_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lawful_o serve_v both_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v regulate_v by_o certain_a law_n and_o circumstance_n of_o rite_n time_n and_o place_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a person_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a choice_n who_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a for_o his_o service_n and_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n aaron_n and_o his_o race_n particular_o for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o elder_a from_o father_n to_o son_n shall_v successive_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o these_o observation_n be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a expiatory_a offering_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n the_o burthren_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v from_o heaven_n as_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o strange_a fire_n rash_o use_v by_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o that_o fact_n be_v teach_v that_o no_o work_n no_o motion_n no_o endeavour_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n nor_o apt_a for_o his_o true_a service_n but_o that_o he_o be_v contrariwise_a offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o beside_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o distintion_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a as_o well_o for_o a_o exercise_n and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o for_o a_o document_n of_o holy_a discretion_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o god_n show_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v stain_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o meat_n corporal_a infirmity_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o purification_n require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a purgation_n or_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v once_o a_o year_n of_o all_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n and_o defect_n which_o the_o faithful_a can_v avoid_v in_o this_o wretched_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o want_v continual_a expiation_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o the_o correction_n and_o cure_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o death_n in_o this_o book_n be_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o deg_n 〈…〉_z of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n and_o also_o diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o purity_n require_v in_o priest_n of_o feast_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o jubily_n of_o vow_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ransom_n of_o they_o thign_n which_o have_v all_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v likewise_o some_o reasonable_a correspondency_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n sacred_a minister_n and_o public_a expounder_n final_o all_o these_o commandâ—ments_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o solemn_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o a_o offering_n namely_o a_o voluntary_a one_o v._o 3._o at_o the_o door_n presen_fw-mi 〈…〉_z it_o in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o offer_v it_o any_o where_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o say_a door_n and_o do_v also_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n mat._n 23._o 19_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o ital_n have_v more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n order_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o see_v leu._n 7._o 18._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o atonement_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o sacramental_a figure_v the_o true_a and_o internal_a atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n offering_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n v._o 5._o shall_v kill_v namely_o the_o levite_n shall_v kill_v it_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o and_o 35._o 11._o v._o 7._o shall_v put_v see_v that_o fire_n which_o once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n dev_n 9_o 4_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fire_n be_v forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n lev_n 10._o 1._o put_v of_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o kindle_v of_o it_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o wash_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o serve_v at_o that_o time_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v serve_v by_o turn_n weekâ—y_v see_v leu._n 10._o 9_o 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a service_n heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 16._o by_o the_o place_n the_o ash_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o grate_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v first_o take_v up_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n see_v leu._n 6._o 10._o v._o 17._o
a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a canticle_n pen_v by_o solomon_n this_o be_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o he_o call_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o also_o the_o ancient_a jew_n compare_v these_o three_o sacred_a book_n which_o go_v in_o solomon_n name_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v they_o liken_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastes_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o canticle_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o indeed_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o of_o god_n ordinary_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v of_o the_o inward_a infusion_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o strong_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o great_a endeavour_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n purge_v from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o solomon_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n bring_v in_o by_o prophetic_a spirit_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n to_o visit_v she_o with_o new_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o inward_a excitement_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o invocation_n and_o especial_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o her_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o glory_n and_o whither_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v gather_v she_o up_o unto_o he_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o these_o visit_n two_o way_n in_o the_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faitfull_a soul_n prevent_v he_o with_o her_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o other_o she_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n who_o present_v himself_o unto_o she_o unaware_o to_o show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v fit_v for_o she_o to_o desire_v with_o ferventnesse_n to_o relish_v these_o first_o fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v at_o christ_n free_a appointment_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o he_o never_o quite_o deprive_v his_o elect_a of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v dispose_v itself_o thereunto_o with_o religious_a preparation_n if_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o interchangeable_a fervency_n there_o ensu_v all_o manner_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o she_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a therein_o the_o occasion_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o follow_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n both_o way_n there_o always_o appear_v christ_n his_o infinite_a charity_n and_o the_o church_n lively_a faith_n and_o interchangeable_a love_n whereupon_o the_o church_n burst_v forth_o into_o divine_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n perfection_n and_o christ_n also_o on_o his_o side_n by_o his_o approbation_n authorize_v and_o exalt_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o aim_v lively_a and_o continual_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n which_o the_o church_n also_o protest_v for_o her_o part_n to_o desire_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o prefix_a time_n pray_v he_o always_o to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o accompany_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o companion_n christ_n friend_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o church_n companion_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o she_o by_o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o his_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v her_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o light_a to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n extend_v her_o care_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o calling_n she_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o book_n in_o poetical_a and_o figurative_a term_n must_v be_v direct_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o which_o it_o perfect_o and_o proper_o belong_v whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o monstrous_a absurdity_n annotation_n chap_n i._o verse_n 1._o of_o song_n namely_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a canticle_n of_o all_o those_o that_o solomon_n pen_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o v._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o the_o bride_n namely_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o be_v defer_v until_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o several_a time_n to_o give_v she_o more_o express_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o more_o intimate_a approach_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v give_v she_o more_o lively_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n then_o wine_n who_o property_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o engender_v new_a spirit_n purge_v they_o warm_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o so_o god_n grace_v infuse_v into_o a_o faithful_a man_n heart_n do_v comfort_v it_o and_o inflame_v it_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o savour_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o chaste_a virgin_n whereof_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v compose_v be_v entice_v to_o love_v thou_o fervent_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v thou_o psa._n 45._o 7._o 9_o &_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 3._o which_o gift_n thou_o pour_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 14._o 16._o thy_o name_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 4._o dâ—aw_v i_o cause_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o raise_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o where_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v of_o my_o heavenly_a vocation_n be_v that_o where_o thou_o be_v i_o may_v also_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o thou_o see_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o we_o with_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o any_o interchangeable_a or_o voluntary_a action_n on_o our_o side_n like_a unto_o weight_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o engine_n but_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o will_v and_o move_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o after_o thou_o for_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o manner_n of_o rational_a work_n in_o man_n but_o only_o add_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o it_o philip._n 3._o 12._o 14._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v i_o right_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n john_n 14._o 2._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o assure_v one_o day_n to_o be_v real_o bring_v into_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o we_o will_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o all_o my_o true_a member_n will_v voluntary_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n that_o our_o only_a joy_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o have_v within_o thyself_o the_o true_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o upright_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o external_a church_n from_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o meditation_n v._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a if_o you_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o i_o and_o be_v join_v to_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o my_o outward_a wretchedness_n and_o deformity_n with_o the_o eye_n
be_v quite_o free_v thereof_o in_o heaven_n see_v num._n 23._o 21._o isa._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o v._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o raise_v thyself_o up_o through_o faith_n and_o desire_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cant._n 2._o 10._o 13._o from_o amid_o the_o world_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o be_v the_o world_n full_a of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4._o zach._n 4._o 7._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v thy_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o bestow_v my_o whole_a heart_n and_o love_n upon_o thou_o psa._n 45._o 10._o 11._o with_o one_o chain_n to_o show_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v those_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o adorn_v she_o with_o and_o not_o her_o natural_a gift_n of_o themselves_o cant._n 1._o 10._o and_o 7._o 1._o ezech._n 16._o 10._o 11._o 12._o v._o 10._o my_o sister_n as_o well_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n joh._n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 11._o thine_a ointment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o elect_n and_o figure_v by_o the_o unction_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o 2._o 15._o philip._n 4._o 18._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o v._o 11._o thy_o lip_n thy_o sanctify_a mouth_n bring_v forth_o word_n of_o invocation_n praise_n and_o confession_n and_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o please_a to_o i_o and_o do_v much_o edify_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a of_o thy_o garment_n namely_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o have_v clothe_v thou_o see_v gen._n 27._o 27._o psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o ezech._n 16._o 11._o 13._o lebanon_n a_o hill_n of_o cedar_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a plant_n hos._n 14._o 6._o 7._o v._o 12._o a_o garden_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a spiritual_a chastity_n of_o god_n secure_a watch_n which_o he_o guard_v she_o with_o v._o 13._o thy_o plant_n namely_o the_o true_a elect_n which_o be_v now_o term_v young_a and_o tender_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v isa._n 5._o 7._o and_o 60._o 21._o and_o 61._o 3._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n see_v upon_o cant._n 1._o 14._o now_o by_o those_o aromatic_a plant_n join_v to_o fruit_n to_o eat_v be_v mean_v the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o vocation_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o ordinary_a but_o necessary_a other_o some_o more_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a for_o the_o church_n ornament_n recreation_n and_o enrichment_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 12._o 7._o 8._o v._o 15._o a_o fountain_n the_o italian_a o_o fountain_n here_o the_o bride_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v herâ—_n life_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈…〉_z she_o gift_n and_o virtues_n to_o proceed_v from_o her_o bridegroom_n grace_n who_o be_v to_o she_o as_o a_o live_a spring_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o he_o have_v term_v she_o to_o be_v verse_n 12._o now_o christ_n may_v be_v term_v a_o spring_n in_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n a_o well_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o he_o all_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o run_a stream_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 12._o 3._o v._o 16._o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o animate_v and_o vivifie_v in_o i_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o bridegroom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v idle_a and_o bury_v in_o i_o but_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o bear_v fruit_n please_v to_o god_n until_o they_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n see_v they_o be_v imprint_v in_o i_o by_o thy_o power_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o north_n south_n by_o these_o two_o wiâ—deâ—_n of_o opposite_a quality_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v either_o coolness_n and_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n or_o heat_n and_o servencie_n of_o zeal_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o my_o spouse_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n groom_n who_o answer_v his_o bride_n precedent_n desire_n come_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o visit_v she_o take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o her_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o manure_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n o_fw-la friend_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n rejoyee_o with_o i_o for_o the_o fruit_n which_o my_o church_n militant_a bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n luk._n 15._o 7._o john_n 3._o 29._o yea_o drink_v abundant_o the_o italian_a be_v drunken_a with_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o new_a matter_n of_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o consider_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o your_o brethren_n and_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o common_a happiness_n with_o they_o in_o perfect_a charity_n v._o 2._o i_o sleep_v this_o be_v the_o bride_n which_o relate_v a_o new_a visit_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o circumstance_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o have_v a_o little_a lay_v aside_o my_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n still_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n open_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o heart_n attentive_a when_o the_o lord_n return_v that_o knock_v move_a my_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o give_v full_a admittance_n and_o entrance_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n revel_v 3._o 20._o open_n to_o i_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v my_o only_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o abode_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o annoyance_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lay_v aside_o this_o deep_a meditation_n wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v whole_o enfold_v how_o can_v i_o then_o betake_v myself_o to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o my_o weakness_n in_o this_o life_n will_v hardly_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v wash_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o be_v new_o come_v home_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o shall_v i_o then_o so_o sudden_o fall_v a_o run_n after_o thou_o which_o thou_o do_v exhort_v i_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thy_o visit_n v._o 4._o put_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o work_v that_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o faithful_a man_n which_o he_o outward_o command_v by_o his_o word_n act_n 16._o 14._o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o accomplish_v unless_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o with_o his_o will_n and_o action_n as_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o my_o bowel_n all_o my_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o call_n see_v luke_n 24._o 32._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o action_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o look_n that_o be_v oil_v open_v the_o easy_a v._o 6._o my_o beloved_a or_o christ_n do_v suspend_v and_o keep_v back_o this_o rich_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o offer_v i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o time_n my_o soul_n â—aâ—â—ed_v repenâ—ances_o and_o confession_n of_o her_o defect_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o in_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n visit_v as_o psal._n 73._o 2d_o luk._n 19_o 44._o v._o 7._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o cant._n 3._o 3_o see_v i_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n do_v persecute_v and_o torment_v i_o through_o god_n permission_n for_o punishment_n of_o my_o negligence_n v._o 8._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o word_n of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v particular_o communicate_v himself_o while_o the_o
heart_n with_o joy_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o glorious_o into_o thy_o country_n overcome_a all_o difficulty_n and_o let_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n chap._n lix_n vers._n 4._o none_o call_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v lively_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o deceit_n that_o reign_n among_o these_o people_n and_o do_v maintain_v god_n right_a which_o be_v violate_v and_o man_n right_a which_o be_v oppress_v they_o conceive_v they_o do_v inward_o plot_v and_o outward_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n v._o 5._o they_o hatch_v they_o hatch_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a thought_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o weave_n they_o weave_v fine_a deceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n nor_o purpose_n see_v job_n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v they_o shall_v be_v deadly_a if_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o catch_v some_o body_n in_o they_o v._o 7._o be_v in_o their_o path_n wheresoever_o they_o goâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o whatsoever_o they_o meddle_v they_o overthrow_v and_o spoil_v every_o thing_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o torrent_n that_o overflow_v or_o from_o tempest_n v._o 8._o they_o know_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o peace_n so_o they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o whosoever_o go_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o imitate_v they_o or_o whosoever_o frequent_v they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n v._o 9_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o defend_v our_o right_n against_o our_o enemy_n nor_o revenge_v we_o of_o they_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o favour_n as_o to_o his_o people_n or_o child_n vers._n 14._o v._o 10._o we_o grope_v be_v trouble_a and_o amaze_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n or_o advice_n dâ—â—â—late_a place_n in_o à _fw-fr most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n see_v psa._n 44._o 19_o v._o 11._o we_o roar_v we_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n with_o much_o impatience_n and_o despite_n v._o 12._o and_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o suffer_v these_o evil_n for_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v with_o we_o our_o conscience_n lay_v they_o continual_o before_o we_o or_o our_o conscience_n be_v yet_o burden_a with_o they_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o forgive_v we_o nor_o blot_v they_o out_o v._o 13._o oppression_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o revolt_n against_o god_n v._o 14._o judgement_n as_o vers._n 9_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o loyalty_n and_o equity_n be_v vanish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n v._o 16._o and_o he_o see_v because_o that_o through_o the_o people_n impenitency_n their_o enemy_n have_v oppress_v they_o and_o in_o their_o oppression_n god_n glory_n have_v be_v wrong_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n for_o they_o have_v make_v any_o intercession_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a confession_n god_n himself_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o this_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ._n and_o wonder_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n as_o isa._n 63_o 5._o mark_n 6._o 6._o v._o 17._o he_o put_v on_o the_o weapon_n which_o god_n have_v use_v in_o this_o great_a work_n have_v be_v the_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a which_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o revenge_n and_o jealousy_n against_o his_o enemy_n v._o 18._o the_o island_n namely_o strange_a country_n and_o enemy_n v._o 19_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n will_v pour_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v psa._n 124._o 4._o revel_v 12._o 15._o the_o spirit_n namely_o his_o strength_n and_o divine_a power_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v oppose_v spiritual_a mean_n force_n and_o weapon_n against_o these_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o list_v up_o other_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n v._o 20._o to_o they_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o their_o conversion_n shall_v make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o v._o 21._o as_o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o church_n compose_v of_o true_a and_o penitent_a believer_n i_o will_v rejoin_v myself_o in_o thou_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o will_v irrevocable_o and_o for_o ever_o give_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a good_n prov._n 1._o 23._o isa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 29._o chap._n lx._n vers._n 1._o shine_v the_o italian_a be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o church_n change_v thy_o countenance_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o former_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n show_v thyself_o onflame_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o thy_o redeemer_n have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o v._o 2._o the_o darkness_n term_v take_v from_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n exod_n 10._o 21_o 23._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n remain_v bury_v in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o a_o curse_n the_o church_n shall_v alone_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n and_o direct_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o light_n phil_n 2._o 15._o of_o thy_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n birth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o all_o they_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v in_o great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o side_n like_o unto_o suck_a child_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v assist_v and_o favour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o v._o 5._o and_o flow_n the_o italian_a and_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v and_o make_v resplendent_a or_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o wonder_n be_v enlarge_v with_o joy_n the_o abundance_n the_o italian_a the_o fullness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o multitude_n the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o border_a country_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a band_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o good_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o his_o church_n gold_n and_o incense_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o 11._o be_v a_o small_a essay_n of_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 7._o kedar_n ismaelites_n that_o live_v upon_o cattle_n gen._n 25._o 13._o they_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a they_o shall_v be_v offer_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o service_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n namely_o my_o church_n where_o i_o do_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o glorious_a effect_n and_o where_o i_o be_o likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v v._o 8._o who_o be_v these_o the_o church_n admiration_n v._o 9_o sure_o god_n answer_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a concourse_n which_o will_v be_v the_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n first_o the_o first_o come_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o sea_n as_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n figurative_a term_n unio_n the_o name_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n zec._n 6._o 15._o v._o 11._o thy_o gate_n i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o time_n
only_o gather_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o my_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v last_v until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o my_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o because_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o thou_o and_o administer_v by_o thâ—e_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 13._o the_o glory_n the_o fair_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o value_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n and_o beautify_v of_o my_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o understanding_n virtue_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 41._o 19_o of_o my_o foot_n namely_o of_o my_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 132._o 7._o v._o 15._o thou_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o church_n whilsâ—_n thou_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n v._n 16._o thou_o shall_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v thou_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v bring_v my_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o make_v whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o have_v thy_o government_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o justice_n v._o 18._o thou_o shall_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n defend_v by_o my_o protection_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v continual_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o new_a benefit_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n psa._n 89._o 16._o v._o 19_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o true_a light_n shall_v be_v god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o without_o variation_n v._o 21._o thy_o people_n all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 35._o 8._o &_o 52._o 1._o the_o land_n the_o world_n in_o the_o estate_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 22._o a_o little_a one_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v increase_v wonderful_o chap._n lxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v upon_o i_o christ_n word_n anoint_v i_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o office_n good_a tiding_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n unto_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o bind_v up_o to_o heal_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contrite_a through_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a year_n namely_o the_o new_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o god_n grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a year_n of_o jubilee_n where_o in_o all_o bondage_n and_o mortgage_n of_o land_n be_v free_v see_v isa._n 49._o 8._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o benefit_n over_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a jubilee_n for_o in_o the_o old_a jubilee_n a_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o complain_v or_o have_v right_a of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bondage_n but_o here_o christ_n punish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n v._o 3._o for_o ash_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n job_n 2._o 12._o lam._n 2._o 10._o the_o oil_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o garment_n namely_o festival_n garment_n which_o be_v wear_v only_o in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n psal_n 30._o 11._o &_o 132._o 16._o eccl._n 9_o 8._o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o fair_a great_a tree_n well_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n firm_a and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 5._o and_o stranger_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v incorporate_a into_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n like_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n jos._n 9_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v service_n in_o god_n church_n in_o secular_a business_n v._o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a service_n offer_v up_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o body_n and_o person_n their_o good_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o v._o 7._o double_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_a as_o isa._n 40._o 2._o jer._n 17._o 18._o or_o full_a of_o misery_n within_o themselves_o and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n from_o other_o their_o portion_n namely_o the_o believer_n the_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_n and_o glory_n zech._n 9_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o believer_n this_o good_a because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o i_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrifie_n for_o which_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abominable_a unto_o i_o robbery_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n matth._n 23._o 25._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o i_o will_v the_o church_n word_n acknowleding_n god_n benefit_n have_v clothe_v i_o he_o have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o with_o glory_n by_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n see_v psa._n 132._o 9_o 16._o deck_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a deck_v with_o a_o crown_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o priestly_a garment_n for_o peradventure_o a_o bridegroom_n head_n ornament_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o priest_n ornament_n v._o 11._o cause_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledgement_n and_o thankesgiving_n chap._n lxii_o vers._n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v continue_v in_o declare_v of_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n in_o benefit_n to_o she_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v create_v v._o 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o as_o a_o most_o pretions_a thing_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4._o forsake_a namely_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n like_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v away_o see_v isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o beulah_n the_o
be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o will_n agreeable_a to_o my_o law_n from_o whence_o shall_v ensue_v their_o voluntary_a obedience_n see_v psal._n 40._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 34._o teach_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v lively_o illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o all_o humane_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n after_o that_o divine_a and_o internal_a shall_v be_v of_o small_a virtue_n as_o without_o it_o it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o any_o humane_a precept_n or_o authority_n for_o i_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o my_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n gift_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o see_v rom._n 11._o 27._o v._o 36._o if_o thâ—se_a ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unvariable_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 17._o and_o â—9_n 2_o 36._o and_o 119._o 89._o so_o i_o have_v also_o decree_v that_o my_o church_n shall_v never_o total_o fail_v psal._n 102._o 28._o and_o also_o that_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v ps._n 83._o 4._o until_o i_o do_v re-establish_a it_o at_o iâ—s_n last_o conversion_n v._o 38._o the_o city_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n restauration_n after_o the_o captivity_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n eternal_a re-establishment_n by_o christ_n see_v zach._n 14._o 10._o the_o tower_n see_v concern_v these_o place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 9_o nehem._n 3._o 1._o zech._n 14._o 10._o the_o space_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 39_o gareb_n goath_n these_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v think_v that_o gareb_n be_v a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o northwest_n side_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n signify_v north_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o goath_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o golgotha_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o western_a side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 40._o valley_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o certain_a bottom_n near_o to_o mount_v calvarie_a which_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o ordure_n in_o and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n of_o the_o ash_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o say_a valley_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n levit._fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o 6._o 11._o these_o place_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n the_o field_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n side_n where_o there_o be_v without_o the_o city_n divers_a close_v call_v field_n as_o the_o fuller_n field_n isa._n 7._o 3._o the_o potter_n field_n matth._n 27._o 7._o the_o horsegate_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 16._o neh._n 3._o 28._o now_o this_o gate_n and_o brook_n be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whole_a compass_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unviolable_a protect_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o his_o own_o dwell_n which_o by_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 5._o iuisa_fw-la he_o namely_o until_o i_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a death_n jer._n 34._o 4_o 5._o v._o 7._o thy_o uncle_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v cousin_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o hanameel_n and_o not_o to_o shallum_n buy_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n may_v redeem_v the_o land_n which_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25._o 25._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v suit_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a course_n in_o such_o sale_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n thereof_o unto_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o may_v free_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o ruth_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o do_v hanameel_n here_o field_n see_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n jer._n 1._o 1._o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o field_n that_o be_v for_o tillage_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 24._o so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n field_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o those_o suburb_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o garden_n orchard_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 35._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o law_n levit._n 25._o 34._o by_o which_o such_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n alter_v v._o 8._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o precedent_a vision_n that_o what_o hanameel_n do_v be_v by_o divine_a motion_n whereupon_o i_o resolve_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o v._o 10._o subscribe_v for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a notary_n nor_o scrivener_n for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 11._o seal_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v make_v two_o copy_n of_o these_o contract_n or_o instrument_n the_o one_o open_a which_o contain_v only_o the_o sale_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n the_o other_o close_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v moreover_o contain_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o condition_n assurance_n and_o private_a agreement_n ratify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o suit_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o other_o that_o may_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o have_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o v._o 12._o to_o baruch_n who_o be_v nehemiahs_n household_n servant_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v his_o master_n business_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n v._o 14._o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o questionless_a be_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o serve_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o purchase_n but_o especial_o to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v concern_v the_o people_n re-establishment_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bargain_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o the_o people_n approach_a captivity_n be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o commerces_fw-la of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o civil_a society_n shall_v be_v use_v here_o again_o v._o 18._o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o full_a measure_n psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o 24._o the_o mount_v which_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o your_o trench_n in_o these_o day_n but_o like_o gallery_n and_o terrace_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o wall_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o besiege_a v._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v regenerate_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n which_o operate_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o joint_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v i_o a_o pprophecy_n direct_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 41._o assure_o heb._n in_o truth_n which_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o understand_v faithful_o perform_v and_o constant_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o re-establishment_n promise_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v further_o confirm_v v._o 3._o mighty_a the_o italian_a reserve_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secure_a secrecy_n to_o myself_o v._o 4._o by_o the_o namely_o which_o be_v make_v to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n or_o to_o make_v empty_a place_n for_o court_n of_o guard_n see_v isa._n 22._o 10._o v._o 5._o of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 6._o reveal_v that_n be_v to_o say_v cause_v this_o to_o happen_v unlooked_a for_o and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n v._o 9_o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o i_o and_o a_o common_a
conductor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thou_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o earthly_a king_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a king_n come_v forth_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n v._o 3._o therefore_o namely_o to_o fulfil_v these_o prophecy_n will_v he_o god_n shall_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o lord_n their_o enemy_n until_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o the_o remnant_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v brother_n to_o the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n v._n 4._o and_o be_v namely_o christ_n shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n stand_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o he_o employ_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o father_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v secure_a have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o her_o protector_n now_o namely_o at_o the_o prefix_a and_o appoint_a time_n or_o within_o a_o short_a space_n v._o 5._o and_o this_o man_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o shall_v from_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o withstand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v raise_v seven_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o seven_o captain_n against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n ancient_a enemy_n seven_o shepherd_n have_v liken_v the_o church_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n he_o call_v the_o defendor_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o her_o preservation_n shepherd_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o sheep_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 6._o shall_v waste_n they_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o temporal_a slaughter_n like_v unto_o those_o slaughter_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v of_o they_o rev._n 18._o 6._o or_o use_v against_o they_o their_o own_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o psal._n 37._o 15._o of_o nimrod_n see_v genesis_n 10._o 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o as_o a_o dew_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o multitude_n grow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o dew_n or_o rain_n psal._n 110._o 3._o that_o tarry_v not_o which_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o garden_n nor_o till_a land_n water_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o in_o desert_n mountain_n and_o wild_a place_n that_o have_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n job_n 38._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 104._o 13._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o lion_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o invincible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v and_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o v._o 10._o cut_a off_o i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o worldly_a strength_n from_o my_o church_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v all_o damnable_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o maintain_v herself_o as_o sorcery_n and_o recourse_n to_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v former_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v put_v all_o her_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o i_o and_o that_o she_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v hosea_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 4._o 6._o v._o 11._o the_o city_n namely_o the_o wall_a and_o strong_a city_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o live_v in_o village_n and_o open_a place_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 11._o v._o 14._o grove_n dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n deut._n 16._o 21._o v._o 15._o have_v not_o hear_v have_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o arise_v o_o micahl_fw-ge debate_n thou_o god_n cause_n against_o this_o rebellious_a and_o ingrateful_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n call_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_n see_v their_o conscience_n be_v more_o insensible_a than_o these_o creature_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o micha_n 1._o 2._o v._o 4._o for_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o i_o who_o have_v accumulate_v blessing_n upon_o thou_o miriam_n who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 5_o consult_v namely_o to_o make_v balaam_n curse_v thou_o who_o instead_o of_o that_o fruitless_a endeavour_n persuade_v balack_n to_o induce_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n rev._n 12._o 14._o from_o shittim_n after_o thou_o wente_v astray_o after_o baal-peor_n num._n 25._o 1._o yet_o i_o do_v endure_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o gilgal_n by_o the_o circumcision_n see_v josh._n 3._o 1._o &_o 5._o 2._o the_o righteousness_n his_o sovereign_a loyalty_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n or_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n v._o 6._o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o appeal_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o the_o lord_n voice_n the_o lord_n see_v what_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n do_v admonish_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o they_o and_o by_o his_o prediction_n do_v warn_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v casual_a chance_n but_o thing_n proceed_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n that_o they_o may_v prevent_v they_o by_o repentance_n thy_o name_n thou_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o proper_a name_n do_v judge_v right_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o v._n 10._o theasurer_n of_o get_v possess_v and_o use_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o scant_o measure_v the_o italian_a scant_a eph_n 〈…〉_z to_o sell_v by_o amos_n 8._o 5._o v._o 12._o thereof_o namely_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o will_v 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n v._o 14._o thy_o cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o shall_v perish_v like_o a_o building_n that_o sink_v and_o ruin_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n have_v a_o evil_a foundation_n or_o be_v build_v with_o evil_a stuff_n shall_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o part_n of_o thy_o good_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n v._o 16._o for_o the_o namely_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o statute_n namely_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o by_o those_o wicked_a king_n 1_o king_n 16._o 25._o 32._o a_o hiss_a a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n the_o reproach_n the_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o have_v profane_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v my_o people_n and_o my_o church_n by_o your_o sin_n ezek._n 36._o 20_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 24._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n because_o godly_a man_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o country_n as_o if_o a_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a traveller_n can_v not_o find_v any_o fruit_n or_o grape_n in_o the_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v psal._n 12._o 1._o the_o first_o ripe_a rare_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v isaiah_n 28._o 4._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o fight_v for_o a_o good_a man_n among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o a_o very_a rare_a thing_n v._o 3._o ask_v for_o present_n wrap_v it_o up_o they_o make_v a_o league_n together_o they_o join_v and_o strengthen_v their_o evil_a counsel_n and_o fraud_n even_o as_o by_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o diverse_a thread_n and_o string_n they_o do_v make_v a_o strong_a rope_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o brier_n hurtful_a and_o catch_a as_o psal._n 58_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 6._o the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o punishment_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33_o 7._o hos._n 9_o 8._o perplexity_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n instead_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o deceit_n see_v nah._n 1._o 10._o v._o 5._o trust_v you_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o loyalty_n no_o not_o even_o among_o
they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o observe_v notwithstanding_o those_o necessary_a precaution_n set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a advertisement_n upon_o every_o book_n and_o apply_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n authentical_a word_n thereunto_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o work_n and_o write_n which_o be_v mere_o human_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v esdra_n be_v call_v the_o three_o of_o esdra_n this_o book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o some_o holy_a and_o canonical_a write_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a ezra_n and_o of_o nehemia_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a do_v also_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v of_o authentical_a truth_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o narration_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n his_o guard_n contend_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o best_a sentence_n propound_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o josephus_n a_o ancient_a hebrew_n historian_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v also_o plain_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o this_o book_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-undertaking_a of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n by_o zorobabel_n pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_v young_a man_n whereas_o the_o true_a ezra_n set_v down_o that_o zorobabel_n be_v conductor_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o jew_n which_o return_v under_o cyrus_n many_o year_n before_o darius_n and_o therefore_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n reject_v among_o the_o base_a and_o false_a sort_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n this_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a bùt_fw-la only_o in_o latin_a be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o desolation_n which_o be_v new_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o power_n fear_v to_o provoke_v as_o much_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o kindle_v the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o christianity_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a ezra_n and_o under_o diverse_a term_n and_o narration_n take_v from_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o take_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o during_o their_o ancient_a captivity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o infect_v with_o their_o fable_n he_o mix_v many_o of_o they_o among_o his_o rare_a grave_n and_o evangelicall_n sentence_n doctrine_n and_o prediction_n whereof_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o speech_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n prophecy_n insert_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v affect_v some_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fable_n vanity_n and_o jewish_a babble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v full_a have_v cause_v it_o all_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o low_a esteem_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n this_o book_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a and_o peradventure_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o prophet_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n though_o with_o too_o much_o facility_n it_o have_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v both_o private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o teach_v of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o mere_a apocrypha_fw-la and_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n faith_n wherein_o questionless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o prophetic_a light_n nor_o infallible_a guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n every_o where_o full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_o converse_v of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n thing_n which_o do_v all_o savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o neither_o in_o josephus_n nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n beside_o though_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v he_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o a_o chaldaic_a text_n into_o latin_a yet_o reason_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a original_n in_o which_o language_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n concern_v this_o book_n the_o first_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a history_n or_o rather_o a_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a fiction_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o narration_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o true_a history_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o without_o example_n that_o so_o memorable_a a_o accident_n follow_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_a a_o rest_n after_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_o gather_v and_o set_v down_o action_n and_o occurrence_n without_o any_o comparison_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n after_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n the_o true_a eye_n of_o history_n and_o touch_v stone_n of_o truth_n comeâ—_n yeâ—_n near_o for_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o after_o if_o before_o aâ—_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasses_n carry_v prisoner_n to_o babylon_n 2_o cro._n 33._o 11._o now_o herein_o be_v find_v indissoluble_a difficulty_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n nineveh_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o asiyrian_a king_n can_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o nineveh_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v joachim_n as_o appear_v
corporal_a favour_n do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o christ_n in_o hâ—s_n chief_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v judge_v clean_o to_o have_v permission_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o thou_o may_v witness_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o humiliation_n i_o do_v keep_v and_o cause_n moses_n law_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o contest_v with_o christ._n v._o 5._o a_o centurion_n a_o roman_a and_o a_o heathen_a but_o instruct_v and_o inward_o enlighten_v v._n 9_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o god_n i_o be_o a_o subject_n and_o thou_o a_o supreme_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v thy_o command_n be_v fulfil_v v._o 10._o he_o marvail_v he_o use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o cause_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v and_o esteem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n beyond_o christ_n capacity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o true_a admiration_n v._o 11._o many_o namely_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o the_o centurion_n be_v siâ—_n down_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n become_v their_o child_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n v._o 12._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v of_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gnash_v the_o noise_n the_o rage_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v always_o couple_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a romaâ—â—_n 16._o 9_o 11_o 21._o v._o 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 16._o with_o his_o word_n use_v no_o othre_o maneâ—_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a command_n v._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o voluntary_a sufferance_n by_o which_o have_v appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o have_v cut_v oâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n v._o 18._o the_o other_o side_n namely_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n v._o 20._o the_o fox_n this_n be_v speak_v either_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scribe_n protestation_n or_o for_o a_o preparative_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v in_o time_n instruct_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o constant_a propriety_n of_o good_n and_o without_o any_o peace_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n nest_n or_o place_n to_o go_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n call_v himself_o so_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v foretell_v expect_v desire_a and_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o vision_n as_o particular_o dan._n 7._o 13._o for_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 21._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n leave_v off_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v and_o have_v their_o calling_n and_o place_n therein_o that_o thou_o may_v ready_o and_o without_o disturbance_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a incompatible_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n v._o 26._o rebuke_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n power_n to_o appeal_v the_o commotion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o rise_v against_o his_o elect_a who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._o 28._o gergasenes_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o gergashites_n gen._n 10_o 16_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v gerashites_n where_o the_o city_n of_o gadara_n be_v whereupon_o saint_n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n call_v this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n v._o 29._o to_o torment_v we_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o that_o little_a light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n work_v our_o will_n and_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 32._o into_o the_o sea_n namely_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o genezâ—reth_n v._o 34._o they_o beseech_v he_o not_o for_o any_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o only_o consider_v in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 37._o a_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n not_o yet_o confident_a in_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o majesty_n nigh_o he_o see_v deut._n 5._o 25._o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o luk._n 5._o 8._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o into_o his_o own_o namely_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n mar._n 2._o 1._o v._o 2._o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disease_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o befall_v man_n v._o 3._o blaspheme_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o v._o 5._o whether_o be_v according_o to_o your_o carnal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_a man_n by_o my_o word_n then_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o be_v sensible_a to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v less_o and_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a both_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o supreme_a power_n v._o 8._o unto_o man_n such_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v concern_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n v._o 9_o matthew_n and_o levi_n also_o luke_n 5._o 27._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o matthew_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v v._o 13._o and_o learn_v you_o hypocrite_n do_v set_v all_o your_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a discipline_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o your_o conversation_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v you_o whereas_o by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o i_o use_v towards_o poor_a sinner_n procure_v their_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n by_o my_o familiarity_n with_o they_o see_v that_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o mediator_n for_o and_o distributer_n of_o be_v but_o only_o for_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n namely_o the_o bridegroom_n most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o companion_n john_n 3_o 26._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o joy_n my_o disciple_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o presence_n after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o feel_v they_o v._o 16._o no_o man_n beside_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v i_o with_o too_o rigorous_a a_o discipline_n in_o these_o beginning_n new_a cloth_n the_o italian_a rough_a cloth_n as_o â—t_a come_v out_o of_o the_o weaver_n hand_n neither_o dress_v nor_o full_v and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o use_n especial_o to_o mend_v or_o patch_v clothes_n v._o 18._o ruler_n they_o be_v certain_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o jew_n particular_a assembly_n and_o there_o do_v
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v fróm_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n v._o 18._o ruler_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o note_a doctor_n among_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 14._o 1._o rather_o then_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o give_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o true_a conversion_n by_o faith_n in_o thou_o i_o do_v dispose_v myself_o to_o do_v these_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o i_o have_v see_v that_o indeed_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o confess_v before_o thou_o fourfold_o according_o to_o the_o law_n for_o these_o exod._n 22._o 1._o num._n 5._o 7._o v._o 9_o for_o so_o much_o for_o that_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o i_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 7._o i_o will_v also_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a ancient_a degree_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o hurtful_a profession_n v._o 11._o that_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o that_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o now_o instead_o of_o this_o vain_a opinion_n the_o lord_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o noble_a man_n be_v christ_n the_o journey_n be_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o celestial_a glory_n into_o which_o he_o be_v go_v until_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n his_o servant_n be_v all_o believer_n especial_o and_o principal_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—e_v citizen_n be_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o â—_z be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o occupation_n or_o traffic_n be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 13._o pound_n a_o name_n of_o a_o coin_n of_o the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachma_n v._o 26._o for_o i_o say_v christ_n his_o word_n v._o 37._o the_o mighty_a the_o great_a and_o transcendent_a miracle_n v._o 38._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n by_o the_o messiah_n for_o which_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o work_n and_o bounty_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v enemy_n to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o he_o see_v colossian_n 1._o 20._o v._o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o person_n my_o doctrine_n my_o power_n and_o my_o action_n be_v now_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceal_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 42._o if_o thou_o namely_o the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o poor_a troop_n of_o i_o apostles_n do_v or_o as_o these_o little_a city_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v i_o in_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o by_o a_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v present_v unto_o thou_o or_o in_o this_o day_n of_o my_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o thy_o sin_n will_v be_v accumulate_v by_o my_o death_n and_o thy_o punishment_n will_v become_v irrevocable_a thy_o peace_n thy_o security_n and_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o future_a v._o 43._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o precedent_a lamentation_n v._o 44._o of_o thy_o in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o thou_o in_o my_o person_n to_o present_v his_o grace_n unto_o thou_o v._o 47._o the_o chief_a the_o elder_n magistrate_n and_o ordinary_a judge_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o namely_o john_n who_o do_v baptize_v v._o 20._o just_a man_n honest_a man_n sincere_a and_o zealous_a v._o 34._o the_o child_n namely_o man_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 35._o they_o whâ—ch_v he_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o believer_n not_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o also_o but_o because_o he_o will_v accommodate_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n question_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o happy_a only_o among_o who_o they_o imagine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o order_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v and_o not_o among_o the_o damn_a ver._n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o marriage_n to_o preserve_v mankind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o also_o because_o that_o immortality_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o a_o celestial_a life_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o want_n of_o this_o present_a life_n equal_a in_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o child_n their_o adoption_n do_v then_o show_v itself_o at_o full_a and_o their_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a by_o this_o last_o degree_n of_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o see_v rom._n 8._o 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 38._o of_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v a_o celestial_a life_n which_o have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o god_n to_o contemplate_v love_n serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o be_v quite_o separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o this_o animal_n life_n see_v rom._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o for_o their_o body_n they_o be_v live_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o who_o their_o resurrection_n be_v present_a as_o well_o by_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n as_o because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o gift_n here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v consume_v but_o ornament_n precious_a utensil_n jewel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n dedicate_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o many_o man_n devotion_n and_o hang_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o it_o v._o 6._o as_o for_o these_o or_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v after_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o christ_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o promise_a and_o expect_a messiah_n the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n deceitful_o imitate_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o term_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o christ_n his_o term_n mat_n 4_o 17._o v._o 12._o for_o my_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n which_o you_o shall_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o i_o v._o 13._o turn_v to_o you_o from_o these_o event_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o prediction_n that_o by_o those_o which_o concern_v suffering_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o which_o concern_v victory_n and_o eternal_a reward_n or_o these_o worldly_a persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o recompense_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 28._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o shall_v interchangeable_o be_v proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o god_n v._o 19_o possess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v enjoy_v this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n exercise_v yourselves_o in_o perpetual_a patience_n thereby_o endure_v all_o these_o fight_n v._o 21._o midst_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o ro_n 〈…〉_z empire_n do_v come_v or_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v the_o jew_n be_v likewise_o iâ—_n their_o turn_n reestablish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 26._o the_o power_n see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 29._o v._o 28._o look_v up_o strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o approach_a introduction_n into_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o extreme_a desire_n for_o your_o redemption_n namely_o the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o your_o evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o complete_a fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v by_o i_o see_v rom._n 8._o 22._o v._o 35._o as_o a_o snare_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o hunter_n and_o fowler_n v._o 36._o to_o stand_v the_o italian_a to_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o present_v
as_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o soviour_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o receive_v i_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n ver._n 44._o no_o man_n none_o aught_o to_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n nor_o join_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n for_o to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o draw_v he_o move_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o i_o by_o faith_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o i_o the_o good_a they_o find_v thereby_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v life_n overlasting_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 45._o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o volume_n wherein_o all_o their_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v all_o not_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 44._o and_o 65._o but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v hear_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v learned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v a_o lively_a impression_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o engender_v faith_n john_n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o v._o 46._o not_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o hear_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o or_o communication_n of_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o immediate_o without_o i_o the_o father_n word_n be_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v in_o his_o name_n and_o from_o he_o joh._n 149._o he_o which_o be_v namely_o i_o myself_o who_o proceed_v from_o he_o from_o everlasting_a as_o his_o proper_a son_n and_o also_o have_v by_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 49._o be_v dead_a where_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o food_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v pater_fw-la than_o any_o other_o food_n yet_o it_o be_v corruptible_a in_o itself_o and_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o death_n whereas_o the_o food_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 50._o this_o be_v namely_o this_o which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o in_o myself_o v._o 51._o the_o live_n that_o have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o sacred_a ooâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o my_o humanity_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o death_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v to_o life_n by_o the_o actual_a commemoration_n lively_a faith_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n to_o be_v rejoyeed_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o religion_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o that_o religion_n 1_o corint_n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 13._o 10._o to_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o unite_v he_o and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v with_o christ_n as_o eat_v do_v upon_o flesh_n and_o without_o that_o christ_n do_v man_n no_o good_a no_o more_o than_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o concoct_v v._o 52._o strive_v either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n as_o john_n 7._o 43._o and_o 9_o 16._o or_o that_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n they_o contradict_v the_o lord_n ver._n 53._o and_o drink_v this_o be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o participate_v with_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 55._o indeed_o according_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v their_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o corporal_a one_o have_v in_o theits_fw-mi see_v joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 2._o v._o 56._o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o even_o as_o food_n be_v with_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o v._o 57_o i_o live_v namely_o as_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o communication_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 5._o 26._o v._o 58._o not_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o my_o bread_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o save_o man_n body_n from_o death_n five_o rse_n 60._o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o docilitie_n v._o 62._o shall_v sec_fw-la from_o whence_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o because_o your_o sense_n may_v not_o transport_v you_o to_o incredulity_n leave_v off_o all_o these_o carnal_a thought_n and_o judge_n and_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14._o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o aseend_fw-mi up_o into_o heaven_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o descend_v not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o manifestation_n and_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n of_o condition_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 63._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o goode_o stop_v at_o my_o material_a flesh_n nor_o at_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eatâ—ing_n which_o be_v thing_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o apprehend_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a therein_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o it_o he_o suffer_v death_n expiate_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o engender_v true_a faith_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v spiritual_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o life_n to_o believer_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o &_o those_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n mere_a benefit_n v._o 66._o go_v back_o scandalize_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a &_o incomprehensible_a v._o 68_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o do_v likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a seed_n of_o life_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 96._o a_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v devilish_a in_o wickedness_n be_v whole_o possess_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o kill_v he_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 3._o depart_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o king_n herod_n either_o for_o their_o own_o particular_n or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13._o 31._o thy_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n which_o here_o be_v reject_v v._o 4._o to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o bear_v a_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o public_a person_n as_o doctor_n pastor_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v see_v thou_o make_v profession_n of_o teach_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a miracle_n seek_v a_o place_n more_o apt_a to_o cause_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o place_n of_o more_o note_n as_o judea_n be_v v._o 5._o for_o neither_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ—_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â—1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
mean_a simple_a and_o mild_a manner_n ver._n 55._o and_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n in_o which_o steven_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o virtue_n do_v see_v into_o heaven_n and_o behâ—ld_v that_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v there_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o create_a image_n of_o of_o it_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o seven_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n see_v act_n 10._o 11._o v._o 58._o the_o witnessé_fw-fr who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 17._o verse_n 7._o be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n v._o 60._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n he_o quiet_o and_o sweet_o breathe_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o scatter_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 5._o philip_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o 5._o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 9_o bewitch_v the_o italian_a seduce_a or_o astonish_v and_o besot_v v._o 10._o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v v._o 12._o be_v bappize_v renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n especial_o that_o of_o simon_n v._o 13._o believe_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o say_v or_o give_v some_o ascent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n v._o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a gift_n thereof_o in_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o miraculous_a one_o which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o after_o baptism_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n v._o 17._o lay_v they_o see_v upon_o act_n 6._o 6._o v._o 21._o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o business_n ver._n 22._o if_o perhaps_o this_o word_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o great_a spur_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o most_o wicked_a malice_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n v._o 24._o that_o none_o that_o the_o most_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o describe_v unto_o i_o may_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o v._o 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a or_o to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v through_o a_o disinhabited_a country_n v._o 27._o queen_n of_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n woman_n may_v reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o for_o to_o worship_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4_o 1._o joh_n 12_o 20._o uer._n 29._o say_a by_o revelation_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 33._o in_o he_o because_o he_o voluntary_a humble_a himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v god_n do_v deliver_v he_o and_o have_v sovereign_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o v._o 37._o with_o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o and_o firm_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 39_o catch_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a motion_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o ezeck_n 3._o 12_o 14._o chap._n ix_o v._o 2._o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v judea_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n may_v imprison_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew_n crime_n but_o have_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o public_a capital_a execution_n of_o this_o way_n the_o italian_a of_o this_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n v._o 5._o who_o thou_o in_o my_o member_n from_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o separate_v and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a a_o term_n take_v from_o resty_a cattle_n which_o the_o more_o obstinate_a they_o be_v the_o worse_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v to_o signify_v unto_o saul_n that_o for_o all_o his_o fierceness_n he_o can_v not_o withstand_v god_n motion_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o quiet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v draw_v great_a plague_n upon_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o v._o 7._o hear_v see_v dan._n 10._o 7._o now_o act_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v saul_n voice_n but_o not_o christ_n or_o some_o confuse_a sound_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v act_v 26._o 14._o but_o not_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 27._o 47_o ver._n 8._o he_o see_v no_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o condensation_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o eye_n produce_v those_o scale_n which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o of_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o he_o see_v upon_o john_n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o v._o 11._o for_o behold_v by_o verse_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n the_o subject_n of_o saul_n prayer_n namely_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o to_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o have_v see_v god_n by_o another_o vision_n prepare_v saul_n for_o the_o come_n of_o ananias_n and_o for_o the_o work_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v upon_o he_o v._o 15._o to_o bear_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o person_n and_o truth_n v._o 16._o for_o i_o will_v we_o may_v suppose_v which_o he_o shall_v free_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n for_o i_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o most_o invincible_a patience_n v._o 22._o prove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o compare_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o prophisit_n see_v acts._n 17._o 11_o and_o 28._o 23._o v._o 23._o many_o namely_o three_o year_n gal._n 1._o 18._o v._o 25._o the_o disciple_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n v._o 27._o declare_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n himself_o other_o to_o barnabas_n who_o may_v live_v at_o damascus_n where_o this_o act_n be_v well_o know_v or_o may_v elsewhere_o certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o peter_n and_o james._n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o absent_a v._o 29._o the_o grecians_n see_v upon_o acts._n 6._o 1._o v._o 31._o edefied_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a by_o interchangable_a instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n opposite_a to_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o or_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o the_o saint_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o believer_n sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n lydda_n a_o city_n or_o great_a castle_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n call_v also_o diospolis_n v._o 35._o saron_n another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n near_o to_o lydda_n v._o 36._o joppa_n a_o sea_n town_n near_o to_o those_o othertowne_n in_o these_o day_n call_v japha_n v._o 37._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n
one_o and_o punish_v the_o other_o he_o use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o mildness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o howsoever_o do_v nothing_o but_o harden_v they_o in_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o patience_n before_o he_o do_v utter_o reject_v they_o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v his_o severe_a judgement_n liken_v before_o to_o vessel_n of_o his_o dishonour_n fill_v who_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n not_o pardon_v nor_o correct_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n justice_n v._o 23._o that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o foresay_a mildness_n god_n have_v also_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n partaker_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n in_o christ._n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 16._o col._n 1._o 27._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a will_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o grace_n afore_o namely_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 24._o who_o be_v this_o most_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o this_o present_a time_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o please_v without_o any_o dictinction_n of_o nation_n or_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o call_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o esaias_n contrary_n to_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n esalas_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o small_a number_n of_o choose_a jew_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11._o 5._o v._o 28._o for_o he_o for_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v long_a patience_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o diffinitive_a judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a allows_v and_o utter_o reject_v they_o v._o 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n have_v former_o propound_v â—n_o example_n and_o image_n of_o what_o happn_v at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n perish_v and_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n be_v save_v v._o 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v who_o former_o live_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o any_o care_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o jew_n rejection_n who_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v and_o very_o careful_a of_o the_o discipline_n &_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n ofmeere_v grace_n through_o mercy_n upon_o man_n great_a unworthiness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o righteousness_n nam_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o gift_n of_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v life_n rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 26._o v_o 31._o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o give_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perfect_o observe_v it_o or_o to_o the_o true_a establishment_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v save_v v._o 32._o because_o because_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 4._o gal_n 3._o 24._o to_o embrace_v his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o their_o work_n for_o they_o so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o seek_v their_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o go_v further_o from_o he_o and_o have_v encounter_v with_o he_o by_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v become_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n v._o 33._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n mean_v here_o by_o 〈…〉_z sy_n umble_a stone_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o i_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n bear_v a_o general_a vehement_a affection_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o word_n and_o service_n but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n v._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o man_n true_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v subsist_v before_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o and_o beside_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o which_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o alone_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o for_o man_n v._o 5._o for_o moses_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n free_a justice_n in_o christ_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n command_v to_o do_v and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o salvation_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o present_v this_o righteousness_n as_o already_o acquire_v which_o we_o need_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o free_a confession_n v._o 6._o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n simple_o for_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v of_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o send_v a_o man_n back_o to_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o he_o but_o do_v present_v they_o to_o he_o within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o only_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o shall_v ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v i_o undertake_v by_o my_o own_o work_n to_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v no_o indeed_o for_o that_o will_v be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o disannul_v of_o his_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v get_v the_o entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n see_v john_n 3._o 13._o v._o 7._o who_o shall_v descend_v shall_v i_o try_v to_o take_v upon_o myself_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v iâ—_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o shall_v disannul_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n v._o 8._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v thou_o by_o this_o evangelicall_n grace_n namely_o life_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a spring_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o a_o continual_a respiration_n ver._n 9_o with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o this_o duty_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n have_v raise_v he_o this_o head_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n those_o two_o foresay_a part_n v_o 7._o of_o descend_v and_o go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v death_n and_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a return_n from_o it_o v._o 10._o for_o with_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o these_o mean_n namely_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o confession_n and_o any_o orderly_a life_n for_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n as_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v they_o together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n as_o there_o can_v no_o life_n in_o man_n without_o respiration_n v._o 12._o for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n
because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o help_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v inexorable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o work_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v and_o beside_o command_v with_o mildness_n temper_v according_a to_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n to_o life_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o frame_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o life_n which_o be_v already_o give_v he_o by_o grace_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o i_o participate_v of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v in_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o engender_v a_o new_a life_n in_o i_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o band_n and_o tie_v whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o v._o 21._o i_o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a rom._n 4._o 14_o 16._o righteousness_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n either_o whole_o according_a the_o pharisee_n opinion_n or_o in_o part_n according_a the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n now_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n can_v either_o by_o god_n order_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o 11._o wherefore_o if_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n it_o must_v whole_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n must_v absolute_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o set_v forth_o lively_a represent_v unto_o you_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n thereof_o v._o 2._o receiuâ—d_v you_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n nor_o by_o your_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o nor_o your_o adhere_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v by_o faith_n then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v ratify_v this_o doctrine_n only_o by_o this_o divine_a seal_n you_o ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o vary_v therein_o v._o 3._o begin_v the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o vocation_n in_o christianity_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8._o make_a perfect_a you_o let_v the_o false_a apostle_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o addition_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v especial_o after_o their_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a use_n be_v nullify_v by_o christ_n to_o establish_v new_a sacrament_n see_v phil._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 10._o v._o 4._o in_o vain_a namely_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o renounce_v for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n or_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v if_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o great_a progress_v therein_o and_o such_o strong_a proof_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o far_o great_a fault_n as_o there_o be_v great_a violence_n and_o ruin_n therein_o as_o in_o a_o build_n already_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n more_o malignity_n &_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o more_o scandal_n towards_o man_n v._o 5._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a and_o note_a miracle_n which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 7._o know_v you_o the_o italian_a yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v of_o faith_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n and_o on_o that_o good_a side_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 22._o do_v former_o reveal_v his_o intent_n to_o abraham_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n namely_o he_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o this_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o thou_o namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o join_v to_o thou_o by_o communion_n and_o imitation_n of_o faith_n v._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o see_v there_o never_o be_v but_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n but_o work_v and_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o sin_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o remain_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o either_o to_o remain_v in_o perdition_n without_o redemption_n or_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o their_o side_n who_o find_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o their_o own_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o and_o 10._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n after_o sin_n can_v persevere_v that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o its_o head_n v._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o evil_a the_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o live_v before_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o life_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o law_n let_v every_o one_o also_o beware_v of_o think_v to_o mix_v both_o the_o mean_n together_o namely_o of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n work_n have_v no_o community_n with_o faith_n neither_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o present_v to_o god_n man_v own_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n nor_o by_o god_n order_n which_o make_v these_o two_o mean_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 116._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n contrary_a to_o this_o reception_n by_o faith_n in_o mere_a gift_n v._o 13._o christ_n now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o show_v how_o a_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n v_o 9_o
sin_n restore_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o set_v of_o limb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n he_o mean_v by_o correction_n reproof_n and_o inducement_n to_o repentance_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n again_o into_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n pardon_v as_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o see_v jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v you_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o your_o brethren_n fault_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v burden_a and_o take_v care_n to_o ease_v they_o fulfil_v put_v the_o command_n of_o charity_n in_o practice_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o 3._o for_o if_o for_o to_o perform_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o immoderate_a rigour_n towards_o other_o v._o 4._o and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v find_v that_o his_o conscience_n approve_v of_o his_o work_n as_o good_a and_o loyal_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o beg_v it_o by_o make_v comparison_n with_o other_o man_n defect_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o v._o 5._o shall_v bear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n public_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a namely_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v who_o gives_z v._o 7._o mock_v as_o those_o do_v who_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o their_o avarice_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o carnal_a appetite_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o only_a perdition_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o whole_a life_n study_n labour_n and_o substance_n in_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o advance_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o perdition_n v._o 9_o if_o we_o saint_n not_o namely_o if_o through_o impatience_n or_o carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o study_v and_o persevere_v in_o do_v good_a see_v heb._n 12._o 3_o 5._o v._o 10._o opportunity_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o 11._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 35._o of_o the_o household_n namely_o to_o those_o who_o through_o communion_n of_o say_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n household_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n do_v but_o mark_v and_o observe_v their_o intention_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o obtain_v the_o jew_n favour_n by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o 4_o 10._o see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_o vicious_o and_o dissemble_o constrain_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v this_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o you_o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 13._o for_o neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n transgress_v the_o most_o essential_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 4._o 23._o 25._o 27._o they_o may_v glory_v they_o may_v boast_v of_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v you_o to_o judaisme_n by_o bodily_a circumcision_n which_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a act_n matth._n 23._o 15._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o cross_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o saviour_n by_o who_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a communion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o affection_n nor_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o dead_a thing_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o or_o to_o stir_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n can_v do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n v._o 16._o upon_o the_o israel_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n who_o through_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 9_o v._o 17._o let_v no_o man_n beside_o all_o other_o reason_n i_o do_v admonish_v all_o believer_n to_o regard_v i_o and_o not_o to_o afflict_v my_o spirit_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 38._o after_o so_o many_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o christ_n whereof_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o i_o have_v verify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o my_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v act_v 19_o and_o have_v also_o forewarn_v the_o conductour_n of_o it_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n act_n 20._o 18._o he_o will_v also_o perform_v this_o most_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o that_o church_n namely_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v it_o to_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o its_o vocation_n the_o summarie_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v god_n thank_v for_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n communicate_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o election_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o afterward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n who_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o gift_n he_o extolle_n by_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o their_o present_n with_o their_o former_a state_n as_o well_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n as_o the_o outward_a by_o which_o they_o profess_v paganism_n out_o of_o which_o state_n god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n by_o his_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n save_v vivify_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o vocation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n by_o his_o nation_n and_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o grief_n afterward_o â—e_n come_v to_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n recommend_v unto_o they_o union_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o god_n divers_a and_o several_a gift_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o continual_a advancement_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o particular_o he_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o perform_v their_o interchangeable_a duty_n and_o all_o in_o common_a to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n i._n vir_fw-la 1._o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o by_o
the_o member_n and_o they_o likewise_o in_o right_a and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a cause_n and_o in_o certainness_n of_o hope_n be_v already_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 15_o 20_o 22._o through_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o he_o v._o 8._o by_o grace_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o principal_a cause_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o man_n side_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n of_o yourselves_o of_o any_o merit_n worth_n invention_n or_o work_v of_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v he_n prove_v that_o our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v they_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n to_o acquire_v right_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o before_o ordain_v to_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o god_n have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o council_n ordain_v the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o v._o 11._o wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v do_v we_o all_o in_o general_a so_o many_o favour_n you_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_a off_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o think_v yourselves_o most_o oblige_a for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n want_v the_o circumcision_n in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o circumcise_a people_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o v_o 12._o v._o 12._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n founder_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n alien_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o stranger_n having_n no_o interest_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o good_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v of_o promise_n namely_o of_o grace_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 9_o 8._o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a good_n without_o god_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o corinth_n 8._o 5_o 5._o wherein_o consist_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n v._o 13._o in_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n far_o off_o namely_o from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o you_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o more_o engraft_v in_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o ancient_o the_o proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n shadow_v by_o those_o figure_n v._o 14._o our_o peace_n the_o tie_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o middle_a wall_n he_n have_v questionless_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n between_o they_o ezech._n 42._o 20_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n get_v free_a access_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v profane_a person_n v._o 15._o in_o his_o flesh_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o have_v disannul_v all_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o people_n gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n detest_a the_o gentile_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o observation_n as_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n act_n 10._o 28._o to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n these_o two_o nation_n regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o new_a body_n of_o a_o church_n unite_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o subsistencie_n v._o 16._o in_o one_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v part_n in_o god_n peace_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o one_o head_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o cross_n namely_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_a have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o life_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n enmity_n with_o sinful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n consider_v in_o its_o real_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a outward_a sign_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n gal._n 6._o 15._o thereby_o the_o italian_a in_o himself_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o death_n or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o crosse._n v._o 17._o and_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o penny_n and_o afterward_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n v._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o prove_v that_o peace_n be_v true_o make_v with_o god_n because_o he_o now_o admit_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o unto_o he_o to_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o by_o one_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o work_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o will_n v._o 20._o be_v build_v your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n &_o for_o infallibility_n &_o immovable_a rule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a foundation_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v and_o always_o bear_v and_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o dangerous_a encounter_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n then_o at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o who_o upon_o who_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o he_o grow_v advance_v and_o raise_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o 3._o v._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o mystical_a temple_n
confer_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o beside_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o continual_a progress_n cleanse_v we_o this_o cleanse_n be_v show_v and_o feel_v by_o we_o by_o this_o undoubted_a trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_a and_o also_o by_o this_o progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n rev._n 22._o 11._o v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o quite_o without_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o christ_n blood_n v._o 9_o faithful_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o their_o error_n do_v confess_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o just_o that_o be_v to_o say_v benign_a merciful_a bountiful_a or_o loyal_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o v._o 10._o we_o make_v he_o because_o that_o by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n he_o redargues_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a who_o perfect_a righteousness_n make_v he_o exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o do_v also_o gain_v we_o his_o grace_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o zeph._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o eph._n 1._o 6._o v_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n not_o for_o we_o only_o namely_o we_o who_o believe_v already_o or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o we_o do_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n frame_v to_o new_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o know_v he_o namely_o by_o that_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n john_n 17._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n grace_n come_v to_o its_o true_a mark_n and_o produce_v its_o sovereign_a effect_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v man_n regeneration_n though_o it_o never_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 6._o he_o abide_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n see_v john_n 6._o 56._o v._o 7._o no_o new_a namely_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o some_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oppose_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v more_o recommend_v faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o good_a work_n so_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v diverse_o dispense_v against_o the_o pharisee_n faith_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o against_o profane_a christian_n good_a work_n have_v be_v press_v v._o 8._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o its_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o law_n give_v it_o towards_o his_o believer_n a_o new_a life_n and_o force_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o of_o you_o in_o that_o by_o he_o you_o have_v get_v that_o new_a quality_n of_o son_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o love_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a quality_n of_o servant_n possess_v with_o terror_n without_o any_o bond_n of_o love_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a day_n rise_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n v._o 9_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o save_a light_n but_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v that_n be_v to_o say_v by_o true_a love_n the_o believer_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n without_o renounce_v it_o or_o put_v it_o out_o in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v always_o secure_o guide_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n v._o 11._o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n and_o have_v again_o engulse_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a darkness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v wander_v all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o without_o any_o upright_a end_n or_o any_o direction_n of_o happiness_n v._o 12._o little_a child_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n because_o your_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o be_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 13._o father_n now_o he_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n apply_v to_o each_o age_n the_o spiritual_a benefit_n correspondent_a to_o their_o property_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a thing_n which_o be_v past_a be_v befit_v old_a man_n the_o strength_n for_o war_n be_v sit_v for_o young_a man_n young_a child_n shall_v know_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o shun_v stranger_n he_o that_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n o_o christ_n likewise_o everlasting_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o office_n and_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o by_o faith_n which_o unite_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o beside_o you_o follow_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o yourselves_o rom._n 16._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 13._o v._o 14._o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v strong_o root_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 15._o love_v not_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o take_v in_o they_o the_o full_a content_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n have_v these_o two_o property_n the_o one_o to_o unite_v the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o other_o to_o produce_v in_o he_o a_o content_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o instrument_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o leave_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o love_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n because_o that_o divine_a love_n can_v be_v divide_v no_o more_o than_o love_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v their_o irregulate_v desire_n who_o root_n and_o provocation_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o gluttony_n lust_n etc._n
sin_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o habitude_n perseverance_n and_o from_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n which_o can_v befall_v one_o but_o only_o by_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o irrevocable_a rom._n 11._o 29._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 12._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o partly_o through_o hatred_n occasion_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o will_n and_o partly_o also_o through_o envy_n because_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o abel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o piety_n v._o 13._o marvel_v not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v still_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o hatred_n do_v last_o still_o v._o 14._o because_o we_o love_n because_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o murder_v which_o commandment_n god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o to_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o hatred_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v away_o the_o object_n thereof_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n nor_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o because_o he_o namely_o christ._n to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o that_o height_n if_o need_v require_v and_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o v._o 17._o shut_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o hard_a and_o merciless_a towards_o he_o dwell_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v unseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o v._o 19_o that_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o loyal_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n or_o that_o we_o true_o profess_v heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o action_n john_n 18._o 37._o shall_v assure_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o conscience_n confident_a to_o appear_v aâ—_n god_n judgement_n fearless_o of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o grace_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v interchangeable_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n persuade_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o v._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o conscience_n though_o blind_a err_a and_o insensible_a in_o many_o thing_n do_v accuse_v we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n condemn_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o penetrate_v even_o into_o the_o least_o and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n job_n 34._o 22._o psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 21._o condemn_v we_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o delight_v in_o evil_n have_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o he_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 12._o v._o 22._o because_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o can_v favour_v the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 9_o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 23._o on_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o dwell_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o hold_v himself_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o christ_n never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o doctor_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n but_o try_v namely_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 2._o v._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n confess_v that_n retain_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o be_v particular_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 3._o be_v it_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v already_o contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n and_o domination_n v._o 4._o of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v overcome_v you_o have_v withstand_v those_o doctor_n endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v convince_v and_o confute_v they_o great_a be_v he_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o v._o 5._o they_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a without_o any_o lively_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o world_n namely_o sensual_a man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o v._o 6._o we_o be_v we_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o god_n and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o know_v that_n be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 7._o hereby_o namely_o by_o hold_v with_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o vary_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o discern_v true_a inspiration_n from_o false_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20._o v._o 7._o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a virtue_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o live_v namely_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v such_o by_o proper_a perpetual_a and_o infallible_a effect_n v._o 8._o know_v not_o namely_o that_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o be_v love_n namely_o a_o god_n high_o and_o infinite_o love_v and_o bounteous_a especial_o towards_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n v._o 10._o herein_o god_n love_v consist_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v love_v he_o first_o he_o have_v interchangeable_o love_v we_o again_o with_o the_o like_a love_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o no_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a and_o unite_a with_o his_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v to_o transform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o image_n vers_fw-la 17._o v._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v this_o depend_v upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o speak_v as_o by_o sight_n namely_o by_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o corporal_a sight_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n converse_v with_o he_o see_v his_o work_n
same_o truth_n of_o v_o 6._o v._o 9_o if_o we_o if_o in_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o uniform_a and_o well_o agree_v testimony_n of_o divers_a witness_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n do_v concur_v for_o this_o be_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v testify_v and_o do_v testify_v this_o truth_n with_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o v._o 10._o in_o himself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v sounding_z and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v this_o truth_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v implicit_o reprove_v he_o of_o falsehood_n judge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o these_o proof_n and_o argument_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n v._o 11._o this_o life_n namely_o the_o cause_n foundation_n and_o original_a of_o it_o v._o 12._o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o firm_o by_o faith_n v._o 13._o that_o you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o a_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v increase_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v v._o 15._o if_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n hear_v one_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o by_o certain_a proof_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n without_o pardon_n or_o remission_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v pardon_v he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 18._o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n defend_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n so_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o any_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 19_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a puddle_n or_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o v._o 20._o that_o be_v true_a the_o italian_a that_o be_v the_o true_a namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o â§_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n saint_n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o a_o christian_a woman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o very_o virtuous_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o child_n piety_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o they_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o believe_a christian_a or_o singular_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o love_n of_o i_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n lively_o plant_v and_o root_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v produce_v in_o it_o two_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o walk_v namely_o who_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v lead_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n be_v that_o you_o continual_o join_v true_a and_o spiritual_a love_n unto_o faith_n v._o 6._o in_o it_o namely_o in_o truth_n v_o 4._o v._o 8._o that_o we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o former_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v of_o its_o reward_n which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n v._o 9_o transgress_v the_o italian_a revolt_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v transgress_v but_o this_o general_a term_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o he_o god_n be_v not_o his_o god_n v._o 10._o receive_v he_o not_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o and_o to_o show_v your_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a one_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a person_n v._o 11._o be_v partaker_n because_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v he_o open_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o by_o a_o collateral_a way_n consent_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v confirm_v the_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 11._o v._o 13._o amen_n this_o word_n close_v and_o seal_v up_o not_o only_o the_o salutation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n â§_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v gaius_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o commend_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v and_o recommend_v certain_a believer_n unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o blame_v the_o ambition_n perverseness_n slander_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o commend_v demetrius_n ver_fw-la 2._o prosper_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a spiritual_a state_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o affection_n zeal_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 4._o my_o child_n namely_o my_o spiritual_a child_n beget_v by_o my_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o philem_n 10._o v._o 6._o who_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o believer_n of_o other_o chuche_n who_o go_v to_o st._n john_n have_v be_v charitable_o entertain_v by_o gaius_n and_o now_o upon_o their_o return_n he_o do_v again_o recommend_v they_o unto_o he_o bring_v forward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n in_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n command_n or_o according_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v among_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o profess_v his_o gospel_n free_o and_o for_o his_o service_n take_v nothing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n and_o mean_n v._o 8._o to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v v._o 9_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o that_o church_n whereof_o gaius_n be_v a_o member_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o brethren_n or_o some_o other_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o his_o recommendation_n take_v no_o effect_n because_o of_o diotrophe_n his_o malice_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o cast_v they_o out_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n v._o 12._o that_o our_o that_o the_o commendation_n which_o we_o give_v be_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a way_n of_o flatter_a but_o in_o truth_n of_o approbation_n v._o 14._o by_o name_n the_o italian_a one_o by_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o in_o general_a but_o every_o one_o by_o name_n the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n as_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divers_a other_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o it_o
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
and_o glide_v gen._n 49._o 17._o psa._n 58._o 4._o math._n 10._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n most_o cunning_a in_o seduce_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o rev._n 12._o 9_o who_o take_v this_o as_o a_o instrument_n work_v and_o speak_v through_o he_o by_o god_n marvellous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n yea_o have_v the_o devil_n feign_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v whole_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o make_v way_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v he_o do_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o that_o tree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n accuse_v god_n of_o envy_n and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n to_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n v._o 7._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n present_o awake_v and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o cool_a that_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o a_o pleasant_a little_a wind_n use_v to_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v cant_n 2._o 15._o walk_v it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n in_o all_o those_o action_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n take_v at_o time_n v._o 12._o which_o thou_o or_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o v._o 14._o because_o the_o devil_n as_o sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o examine_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v and_o also_o as_o have_v sin_v through_o his_o own_o proper_a malice_n and_o seduce_v man_n be_v absolute_o accurse_a without_o any_o moderation_n or_o hope_v of_o be_v restore_v whereas_o the_o sentence_n against_o man_n have_v all_o circumstance_n contrary_a thou_o be_v curse_a this_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o move_v with_o a_o body_n and_o head_n erect_v nor_o walk_v open_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v before_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o hole_n &_o cave_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o filth_n the_o devil_n receive_v either_o his_o first_o condemnation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n drive_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o hell_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 9_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a delight_n and_o trust_v load_v with_o confusion_n and_o despair_n and_o subject_a to_o have_v no_o other_o food_n pastime_n nor_o entertainment_n but_o in_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o action_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o thou_o by_o thy_o allurement_n haste_v draw_v the_o woman_n into_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o o_o serpent_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_o persecute_v as_o thou_o on_o thy_o part_n shall_v seek_v all_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o thou_o o_o devil_n with_o all_o thy_o party_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v have_v imprint_v thy_o malice_n shall_v have_v a_o deadly_a and_o continual_a war_n with_o my_o church_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n shall_v by_o a_o virgin_n without_o work_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n her_o head_n in_o this_o war_n wherein_o the_o fight_n and_o issue_n will_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v christ._n joh._n 14._o 30._o rev._n 12._o 5._o and_o those_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v against_o his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o new_a progeny_n of_o my_o church_n who_o bridegroom_n he_o shall_v become_v rev._n 12._o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a nor_o able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v end_v with_o some_o pricking_n troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o thing_n concern_v this_o earthly_a life_n or_o in_o wound_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a which_o he_o shall_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v joh._n 13_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—7_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o elect_a through_o his_o spirit_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o work_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a victory_n so_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o seed_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o prophecy_n we_o often_o find_v diverse_a sense_n join_v and_o put_v together_o one_o within_o another_o v._o 16._o multiply_v the_o pain_n of_o travail_n have_v indeed_o natural_a cause_n but_o before_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v ease_v the_o woman_n through_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v by_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n now_o god_n leave_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o force_n for_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redeemer_n he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o within_o these_o pain_n be_v comprehend_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n see_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v moreover_o be_v especial_o punish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o equal_a society_n wherein_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o with_o thy_o husband_n by_o entice_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a part_n degrade_v from_o it_o and_o that_o sweet_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o domination_n as_o over_o a_o subject_a much_o unequal_a in_o wisdom_n capacity_n strength_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o see_v your_o will_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v in_o true_a and_o plain_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v before_o sin_n there_o shall_v in_o your_o commos_fw-la manner_n of_o live_v strife_n arise_v among_o you_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o husband_n in_o humility_n and_o silence_n or_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o thou_o in_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o punishment_n v._o 17._o curse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a plant_n of_o itself_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n but_o contrary_a wise_a it_o shall_v abound_v in_o noisome_a stock_n in_o sorrow_n because_o that_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a manure_n which_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o well_o through_o the_o grow_a weak_a of_o man_n body_n as_o through_o the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n v._o 18._o herb_n that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n v._o 19_o for_o not_o because_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o elemental_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v resolve_v itself_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o earth_n v._o 20._o eve_n that_o be_v live_v she_o through_o who_o mankind_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a offspring_n v._o 21._o make_v in_o some_o divine_a manner_n not_o set_v down_o now_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n wit_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n he_o want_v by_o many_o invention_n and_o aâ—â—s_n will_v notwithstanding_o clothe_v himself_o with_o beast_n skin_n not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o
it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n namely_o by_o christ_n intercession_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a priest_n v._o 16._o double_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o stone_n or_o ouch_n make_v fast_o to_o it_o v._o 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v and_o hang_v they_o to_o those_o ring_n v._o 26_o thou_o shall_v fasten_v with_o some_o hook_n thou_o shall_v hang_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chain_n to_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ouch_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n v_o 9_o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v below_o for_o the_o other_o v_o 25._o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a side_n inward_a the_o breast_n plate_n be_v double_a v_o 16._o therefore_o the_o hem_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o touch_v the_o ephod_n whereunto_o these_o ring_n be_v fasten_v be_v call_v the_o inward_a hem_n v._o 27._o underneath_o the_o breast_n plate_n couple_v upon_o the_o hip_n where_o the_o two_o square_n of_o the_o ephod_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v fasten_v together_o girdle_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 8._o v._o 29._o when_o he_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o atonement_n exo._n 20._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30._o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v light_n &_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o workman_n exo._n 39_o 8._o leu._n 8._o 8._o but_o put_v in_o by_o moses_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o two_o chief_a virtue_n that_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v and_o especial_o christ_n most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o present_v the_o church_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o judgement_n the_o breast_n plate_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v above_o v_o 15._o upon_o his_o to_o show_v what_o affection_n the_o shepherd_n affection_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n christ_n charity_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v v_o 31._o of_o the_o ephod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o the_o ephod_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o wear_v v._o 33._o pomegranate_n according_o to_o josephus_n they_o be_v flat_a of_o embroidery_a work_n mix_v with_o bell_n sow_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o not_o hang_v beneath_o it_o now_o these_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n â—o_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o indivisible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a speech_n and_o holy_a work_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o bell_n be_v also_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o second_v the_o priest_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o sacred_a act_n v._o 35._o he_o die_v not_o for_n his_o disobediende_n now_o this_o threat_n represent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n which_o do_v fail_v in_o those_o fore_n say_v part_n v._o 36._o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n perfect_a holiness_n remain_v in_o christ_n its_o head_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o to_o teach_v all_o sacred_a minister_n to_o have_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 38_o may_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v intercede_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o my_o people_n and_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o my_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o absolute_a justice_n cover_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v still_o spot_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—_n leu._n 16._o 16._o isa._n 64._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o always_o every_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o office_n v._o 39_o the_o coat_n this_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n next_o to_o the_o body_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o heel_n make_v of_o two_o double_n of_o linen_n cloth_n backstitch_v together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n the_o mitre_n the_o coverture_n of_o his_o head_n make_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v like_o a_o turban_n the_o girdle_n which_o according_a to_o josephus_n be_v four_o finger_n broad_a and_o go_v twice_o about_o his_o body_n &_o then_o hang_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n v._o 40._o coat_n they_o be_v long_a linen_n coat_n for_o inferior_a priest_n be_v fordidden_v to_o wear_v any_o woollen_a stuff_n in_o their_o garment_n eze._n 44._o 17._o bâ—anets_n they_o be_v cap_n make_v point_v v._n 41._o consecrate_v they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o fill_v their_o hand_n because_o they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v they_o by_o put_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n exo._n 29._o 20_o 24._o v._o 42._o breeches_n to_o eschew_v all_o danger_n of_o dishonest_a discovery_n see_v exo._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o with_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hallow_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o now_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n water_n blood_n and_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o ephod_n see_v exo._n 28._o 31_o gird_v he_o bind_v the_o ephod_n to_o his_o body_n tie_v down_o those_o two_o square_n with_o the_o girdle_n and_o so_o all_o the_o under_o garment_n be_v bind_v down_o with_o the_o ephod_n v._o 6._o crown_v the_o blue_a wreath_n with_o the_o golden_a plate_n v_o 36._o leu._n 8._o 9_o v._o 10._o before_o the_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o kill_v all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v up_o put_v their_o a_o ceremony_n set_v down_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o represent_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v transfer_v upon_o it_o either_o he_o or_o the_o offerer_n sin_n figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o our_o iniquity_n i_o say_v 33._o 4_o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n equire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o &_o 16._o 18._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v spill_v leu._n 4._o 7_o â—8_o 30._o and_o 9_o 9_o v._o 13._o all_o the_o sit_v these_o part_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o v._o 14._o without_o the_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 12._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o be_v carry_v out_o far_o from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o a_o sweet_a savour_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o tip_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n signify_v that_o every_o sacred_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o believe_v work_n and_o persevere_v v._o 28._o that_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o when_o the_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v we_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o some_o vessel_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n v._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v this_o ram_n be_v not_o a_o holocauste_a to_o be_v burn_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._n 28._o &_o therefore_o these_o part_n alone_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o right_a shoulder_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heave_v shall_v be_v thou_o o_o moses_n who_o in_o this_o action_n represente_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o breast_n also_o after_o it_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n who_o in_o this_o consecration_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v leu._n 7._o 30._o 34._o v._o 24._o wave_v offering_n this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o present_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n throw_v the_o piece_n
with_o the_o wing_n thereof_o cleave_v of_o it_o long-way_n without_o disjoyn_v the_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wing_n on_o each_o side_n see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 10._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o a_o meat_n offer_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o first_o when_o these_o meal_n thing_n be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v join_v of_o beast_n with_o their_o poore_v offering_n number_n 15._o 4_o 6._o 9_o here_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o first_o oil_n oil_n and_o incense_n contain_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v require_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v spiritual_a offering_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n liken_v unto_o oil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a smell_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3_o v._n 2._o the_o priest_n namely_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o memorial_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o intimate_v that_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o present_v before_o his_o divin_n majesty_n with_o its_o sweet_a savour_n the_o favourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o offerer_n see_v ex._n 30._o 16_o and_o 34._o 19_o leu._n 6._o 15._o num._n 5._o 26._o act_n 10._o 4._o v._o 3._o most_o holy_a so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n these_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n see_v exod._n 29._o 37._o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o 7_o 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 12._o num._n 18._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o such_o offering_n there_o be_v oil_n require_v v_o 1._o v._o 8._o shall_v bring_v it_o let_v he_o lay_v in_o one_o in_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v but_o part_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v v._o 11._o no_o heaven_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o free_a will_n offering_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o leaven_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_n spiritual_a offering_n which_o be_v good_a work_n see_v luke_n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nor_o any_o honey_n according_o to_o some_o because_o that_o honey_n will_v leaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v intimate_v that_o the_o sweet_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v spoil_v the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o jahan_n have_v it_o you_o may_v may_v offer_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v leaven_a dough_n or_o mix_v with_o honey_n of_o the_o si_fw-mi â—t_a fruit_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o fire_n but_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v num._n 18._o 13._o deu._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o leaven_n be_v admit_v leu._n 7._o 13._o v._o 13._o with_o salt_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n col._n 4._o 5._o of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v with_o thou_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o common_a say_n that_o familiar_a friend_n do_v use_v the_o same_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v at_o one_o table_n so_o ancient_o salt_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_n duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o superior_a whence_o come_v the_o word_n salary_n or_o wage_n exodus_fw-la 4._o 14._o or_o salt_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n covenant_n num._n 18._o 19_o v._o 14._o first_o fruit_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o command_v at_o easter_n lev_n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o the_o other_o voluntary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o different_a from_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o harvest_n time_n at_o the_o pentecost_n num._n 15._o 9_o deuterono_fw-it 26._o 2._o of_o full_a ear_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o wheat_n thâ—_n hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o wheat_n which_o grow_v upon_o mount_n carmel_n of_o a_o exquisite_a goodness_n other_o translate_v it_o well_o corn_v and_o full_a ear_n rub_v out_o with_o hand_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o peace_n offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o for_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a see_v leviticus_n 7._o 12_o 16._o oâ—_n female_a the_o female_a sex_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o burn_a offering_n but_o only_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 28._o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 2._o and_o kill_v it_o see_v upon_o leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 5._o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n daily_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o with_o they_o of_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n to_o shâ—w_o that_o no_o work_n of_o service_n or_o homage_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n go_v not_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o food_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a leviticus_n 21._o 6_o 8._o and_o 22._o 25._o ezekiel_n 44._o 7._o mal._n 17_o 12._o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o require_v they_o as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 16._o all_o the_o fat_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o muscle_n v._o 17._o throughout_o all_o not_o only_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o also_o in_o your_o private_a house_n where_o those_o kind_n of_o fat_a be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v and_o not_o eat_v levit._n 7._o 24._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 2._o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o unaware_o or_o through_o plain_a weakness_n without_o malice_n or_o deliberation_n ezech._n 45._o 20._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithfull_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n which_o notwithstandingare_a sin_n see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o expiation_n see_v psa._n 19_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v anoint_v the_o high_a priest_n see_v upon_o exod._n 40._o 15._o according_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o whereby_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v guilty_a god_n often_o time_n do_v punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o ruler_n fault_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n or_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o priest_n sin_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2_o 17._o 24._o v._o 7._o of_o sweet_a incense_n see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 10._o v._o 12._o a_o clean_a place_n no_o dunghill_n nor_o filthy_a place_n as_o leu._n 14._o 40._o where_o the_o see_v upon_o leu._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 15_o the_o elder_n the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 24._o 1._o v._o 18_o which_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v intimate_v the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n v._o 20_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a judgement_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a absolution_n of_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a expiation_n through_o christ._n v._o 21_o at_o the_o burn_a as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o burn_v it_o a_o sin_n offering_n now_o all_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v sin_n offering_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 14._o v._o 29_o in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v see_v leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 35_o according_a to_o the_o offering_n see_v upon_o leu._n 3._o 5._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o of_o swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o
to_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a council_n of_o seventy_o or_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 34_o it_o be_v not_o exodus_fw-la 31._o 14._o capital_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o sabbath-breaker_n but_o here_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o fact_n be_v apparent_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v such_o a_o transgression_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v v._o 38_o of_o their_o garment_n their_o outward_a garment_n deut._n 22_o 12._o of_o blue_a of_o blue_a woollen_a thread_n v._o 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o that_o ribbon_n those_o fringe_n compose_v of_o many_o thread_n comprehend_v the_o change_n and_o straying_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n heavenly_a law_n figure_v by_o that_o sky-coloured_a ribbon_n see_v psalm_n 119._o 113._o seek_v not_o have_v always_o your_o thought_n and_o will_v set_v upon_o my_o commandment_n without_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o sense_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o huntsman_n which_o never_o keep_v any_o certain_a way_n but_o run_v after_o the_o track_n and_o send_v of_o the_o beast_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 19_o job_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 7._o ezech._n 6._o 9_o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o lust_a after_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o after_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o god_n chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n see_v psa._n 73._o 27._o jam._n 44._o or_o by_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o num._n 14._o 33._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o kohath_fw-mi so_o that_o korah_n come_v to_o be_v moses_n his_o cousin_n german_a exo._n 6._o 18_o 20_o 21._o take_v man_n the_o italian_a add_v take_v other_o man_n with_o they_o namely_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n speak_v of_o v_o 2._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a council_n or_o supreme_a ordinary_a senate_n be_v but_o of_o seventy_o num._n 11._o 16_o but_o beside_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o business_n that_o be_v very_o general_a wherein_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v require_v or_o who_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n divide_v into_o head_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n number_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o v._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v content_v yourselves_o with_o what_o you_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hitherto_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o usurp_v perpetual_a domination_n upon_o god_n people_n word_n of_o ambition_n jealousy_n and_o sedition_n against_o the_o order_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o god_n ordinary_a gift_n of_o grace_n do_v free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o do_v confound_v all_o manner_n of_o order_n by_o a_o equal_a popularity_n v._o 4._o he_o fall_v see_v upon_o number_n have_v 14._o v._n 5._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 5._o who_o be_v his_o who_o he_o accept_v of_o for_o his_o particular_a servant_n as_o i_o and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v as_o he_o have_v do_v aaron_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o common_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n v._n 3._o and_o will_v cause_v he_o will_v confirm_v his_o vocation_n by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n v._o 6._o this_o do_v all_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n through_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 7._o do_v choose_v approve_v of_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o incense_n see_v upon_o gen._n 4._o 4._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o the_o italian_a let_v it_o suffice_v you_o you_o undertake_v too_o much_o stay_v or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o inferior_a minister_n v._o 9_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n name_n and_o stead_n that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v themselves_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v num._n 3._o v._n 7._o v._o 10._o and_o he_o have_v he_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v you_o for_o this_o sacred_a function_n but_o have_v already_o install_v you_o in_o it_o and_o put_v you_o in_o possession_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o priesthood_n also_o which_o as_o it_o may_v here_o appear_v korah_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o levite_n as_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o levites_n purpose_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o moses_n his_o politic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 14._o into_o a_o land_n according_o to_o thy_o promise_n exo._n 3._o 17._o leu._n 20._o 24._o put_v out_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o dazzle_v to_o dazzle_v the_o people_n eye_n by_o thy_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v thy_o cunning_a and_o ambition_n of_o reign_v v._o 15._o respect_v not_o be_n not_o thou_o propitious_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o psal._n 109._o 7._o or_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o solemn_a proof_n of_o their_o incense_v show_v that_o thou_o do_v disallow_v of_o their_o rebellion_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 4._o v._n 4._o v._o 17._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o tabernacle_n v._o 18._o fire_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fire_n that_o be_v acceptable_a in_o all_o offering_n leu._n 10._o 1._o v._o 19_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o governor_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 22._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o incline_v to_o korah_n his_o side_n but_o do_v forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o open_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n determination_n the_o glory_n the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o approach_n and_o presence_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n down_o low_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o see_v exodus_fw-la 16_o 7_o 10._o leviticus_n 9_o 6_o 23._o number_n 14._o 10._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 22._o of_o the_o spirit_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o divine_a work_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v of_o malice_n in_o korah_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o seduction_n in_o the_o rest_n v._o 25._o the_o elder_n the_o council_n of_o seventy_o v._o 26._o and_o touch_v nothing_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o anathema_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o any_o such_o thing_n deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 27._o and_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v among_o the_o people_n v._o 28._o all_o these_o work_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o have_v conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n verse_n 13._o v._o 29._o be_v visit_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a death_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o v._o 30._o go_v down_o go_v die_n under_o ground_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o die_v which_o be_v to_o die_v above_o ground_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n v._o 32._o all_o the_o man_n num._n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o korahs_n child_n do_v not_o die_v in_o this_o execution_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v some_o slave_n or_o woman_n and_o final_o all_fw-mi they_o which_o do_v stay_v with_o he_o and_o be_v yet_o within_o his_o household_n from_o which_o some_o be_v already_o sever_v by_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o as_o for_o korah_n he_o die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o levites_n which_o follow_v he_o v_o 35._o 40._o num._n 26._o 10._o v._o 35._o come_v out_o it_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o dart_v either_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 37._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o those_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v fire_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n which_o be_v yet_o burn_v hot_a hallow_a these_o censer_n have_v be_v present_v before_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o beside_o that_o belong_v to_o person_n which_o perish_v by_o a_o curse_n ought_v now_o to_o belong_v unto_o
spirit_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v after_o his_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n the_o sweet_a psalmist_n the_o italian_a be_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o sweet_a song_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a subject_n but_o also_o of_o the_o tune_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o very_a instrument_n they_o be_v sing_v to_o amos_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o v._o 3._o that_o rule_v this_n be_v god_n command_n to_o all_o king_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n do_v here_o propound_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o hereafter_o v._o 4._o the_o light_n which_o wax_v great_a continual_o and_o high_a v._o 5._o be_v not_o so_o the_o person_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o grass_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o interruption_n change_n or_o revolution_n whereas_o the_o sun_n sometime_o be_v darken_v and_o every_o day_n go_v down_o and_o rise_v again_o the_o grass_n after_o it_o be_v grow_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o then_o grow_v out_o again_o see_v james_n 1._o 17._o make_v it_o not_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o to_o spring_v up_o again_o all_o which_o must_v be_v especial_o refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a successor_n in_o david_n kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o often_o happen_v want_n of_o issue_n and_o ruin_n of_o state_n v._o 6._o can_v be_v take_v so_o he_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o his_o own_o fatherly_a hand_n with_o regard_n mercy_n and_o distinction_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o common_a perdition_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o several_a part_n of_o who_o service_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 2._o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v call_v jashobeam_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o worth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n to_o his_o name_n called_z he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n or_o be_v precedent_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o war_n among_o the_o captain_n chiese_n the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o command_n in_o david_n army_n be_v these_o joab_n be_v the_o general_n than_o there_o be_v six_o colonel_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o band_n three_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o these_o six_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jashobeam_n or_o adino_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o these_o six_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o thirty_o captain_n which_o be_v here_o under_o mention_v which_o asahel_n immediate_o command_v verse_n 24._o as_o colonel_n general_a of_o the_o foot_n he_o slay_v the_o italian_a discomfit_v by_o slay_v three_o hundred_o of_o they_o 1_o chronicle_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o v._o 9_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n david_n army_n go_v away_o or_o flee_v and_o forsake_v their_o captain_n in_o this_o occasion_n but_o after_o eleazar_n have_v set_v upon_o and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n the_o people_n unite_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o prey_n v_o 10._o v_o 10_o cleave_z unto_o by_o the_o contraction_n of_o his_o sinew_n through_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v v._o 12_o defend_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o philistines_n to_o mow_v it_o for_o the_o incursion_n and_o skirmisnes_n do_v happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o harvest_n judg._n 6._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 14_o a_o bold_a which_o be_v the_o same_o cave_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o fortify_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o art_n the_o garrison_n for_o in_o these_o inroad_n and_o incursion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o strong_a place_n and_o set_v watch_n there_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o place_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o to_z retreat_z into_o or_o to_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o they_o 1_o samuel_n 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 3._o v._o 15_o oh_o that_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o extreme_a thirsty_a or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o only_o to_o encourage_v his_o man_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o these_o three_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v which_o david_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n to_o show_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o such_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o danger_n v._o 18._o among_o three_o this_o be_v the_o second_o â—and_n or_o squadron_n of_o colonel_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o namely_o abishai_n benajah_n and_o asahel_n v._o 19_o he_o attair_v not_o in_o esteem_n degree_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o first_o squadron_n v._o 20_o kabzeel_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n joshuah_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 21._o two_o lion-leke_a man_n the_o italian_a two_o ariel_n of_o moab_n they_o be_v some_o giant_n or_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n of_o one_o name_n and_o kindred_n and_o peradventure_o brother_n this_o name_n signify_v god_n lion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o valour_n and_o bravery_n in_o time_n at_o which_o time_n your_o wild_a beast_n be_v most_o fierce_a for_o want_v of_o food_n v._o 21_o a_o goodly_a man_n either_o in_a greatness_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o valour_n or_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o a_o staff_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o samuel_n 17._o 40_o 43._o v._o 23_o his_o guard_n two_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 23._o which_o guard_n he_o have_v continual_o by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o command_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n v._o 24_o asahel_n he_o be_v of_o the_o second_o squadron_n of_o colonel_n but_o he_o command_v these_o thirty_o ensue_a captain_n as_o their_o particular_a commander_n v._o 39_o thirty_o and_o seven_o reckon_n joab_n and_o and_o the_o six_o afore-named_n colonel_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o again_o beside_o the_o scourge_n of_o famine_n 2_o sam._n chapter_n 21._o 1._o move_v by_o his_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a will_n he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o ambition_n and_o curiosity_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o multiply_v his_o people_n infinite_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o abandon_v david_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o chronicle_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o go_v number_n wherein_o may_v be_v note_v these_o three_o fault_n first_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v ambition_n or_o curiosity_n second_o in_o the_o undertake_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o god_n express_a command_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 38._o verse_n 25._o number_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 3._o this_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v point_a at_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o arise_v the_o diversity_n of_o number_n between_o this_o history_n and_o the_o history_n of_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o 5._o where_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v arm_n even_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o be_v muster_v and_o here_o verse_n the_o nine_o only_o they_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o v._o 2_o be_v with_o he_o for_n always_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v with_o david_n 1_o chronic._n 27._o 1._o v._o 4_o from_o the_o prsence_n be_v there_o by_o turn_n to_o do_v their_o service_n v._o 5_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapt_n 2._o verse_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v call_v be_v number_n chapt_n 21._o verse_n 15._o the_o river_n call_v arnon_n other_o of_o the_o valley_n v._o 6_o the_o land_n taâ—â—im_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o low_a country_n which_o may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n eastward_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mountainous_a hodshi_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v not_o else_o where_o and_o it_o signify_v new_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v some_o country_n new_o conquer_v see_v 1_o châ—on_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 10._o dan
time_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mixture_n of_o nation_n which_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o history_n declare_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o god_n true_a service_n and_o corsequent_o his_o word_n sacrament_n grace_n presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v therein_o preserve_v yet_o as_o well_o through_o the_o people_n enrage_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v such_o vice_n engraft_v into_o it_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o neither_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n nor_o by_o god_n punishment_n nor_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o zeal_n of_o many_o excellent_a king_n who_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o imminent_a ruin_n who_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o work_n be_v almost_o always_o overthrow_v by_o their_o successor_n boundless_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o save_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n who_o afflict_v weaken_a subdue_v and_o waste_v they_o several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o take_v sack_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o small_a remnant_n captive_a to_o babylon_n after_o all_o which_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o god_n rigorous_a vengeance_n a_o small_a remnant_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n in_o a_o state_n not_o less_o lamentable_a but_o far_o more_o accurse_v than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o babylon_n the_o most_o terrible_a eclipse_n and_o interruption_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o bad_a which_o notwithstanding_o david_n progeny_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v the_o one_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o other_o to_o people_n the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o ingraft_v in_o his_o everlasting_a spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n v._o 2._o baalzebub_n see_v upon_o matth._n 10._o 25._o v._o 7._o what_o manner_n namely_o what_o be_v his_o stature_n habit_n and_o shape_n v._o 8._o hairy_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o hair_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o prophetic_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v that_o be_v of_o hair_n zac._n 13._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o if_o i_o be_v see_v that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o my_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o profane_a scorn_n you_o call_v i_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v that_o great_a lord_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a my_o ministry_n by_o thy_o exemplary_a punishment_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n of_o a_o just_a punishment_n see_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 54._o v._o 13._o let_v my_o life_n take_v compassion_n on_o i_o and_o spare_v my_o life_n v._o 17._o jehoram_fw-la brother_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o chap._n ii_o v._o 2._o tarry_v here_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o elias_n to_o make_v elisha_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o in_o all_o age_n for_o divers_a end_n v._o 3_o the_o son_n see_o upon_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o know_v thou_o this_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o some_o of_o those_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n v._o 9_o be_v upon_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o prophet_n mediate_v towards_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o great_a eminence_n as_o num._n 11._o 25_o even_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o any_o ordinary_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o superiority_n have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o gift_n then_o ordinary_a v._o 10._o a_o hard_a a_o rare_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o very_o fervent_a and_o instant_a prayer_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o thou_o see_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v thou_o whether_o thy_o desire_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o sense_n be_v if_o god_n permit_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o grant_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o raise_v elisha_n his_o attention_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o mark_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o much_o the_o better_o v._o 11._o a_o chariot_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n go_v up_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n transform_v out_o of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o clothe_v with_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n as_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o both_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o whirlwind_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o fold_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o do_v present_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n v._o 12._o the_o chariot_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a warrior_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n so_o now_o be_v thou_o carry_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n rend_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o much_o move_v v._o 14._o where_o be_v i_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v word_n of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v may_v be_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o splendour_n majesty_n or_o divine_a manner_n of_o move_v which_o they_o perceive_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a grace_n confer_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n have_v as_o num._n 11._o 25._o v._o 16._o lest_o peradventure_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o elijah_n have_v often_o be_v ravish_v so_o and_o divine_o transport_v and_o afterward_o sound_a again_o see_v 1_o king_n 28._o 12._o v._o 17._o till_o he_o be_v be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v they_o send_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o elijah_n be_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o own_o ministry_n into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_n v._o 19_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n disinhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a sickness_n abortive_a birth_n sudden_a death_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o their_o corruption_n v._o 20._o a_o new_a for_o fear_n of_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o also_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o miracle_n v._o 21._o and_o cast_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o salt_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n especy_o there_o be_v but_o such_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o please_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o power_n to_o show_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sign_n though_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o see_v exo._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 4._o 41._o and_o 6._o 6._o v._o 23._o mock_v he_o not_o only_o through_o a_o childish_a kind_n of_o wanton_a boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a impiety_n towards_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n which_o elisha_n prophetic_a spirit_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o v._o 25._o he_o go_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o place_n
whether_o it_o be_v before_o see_v psal._n 62_o 12._o v._o 15._o secret_o by_o stealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v by_o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o angel_n v._o 17._o more_o just_a than_o the_o italian_a justify_v before_o namely_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n justification_n by_o grace_n through_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_a mediator_n v._o 18._o put_v no_o trust_n the_o good_a angel_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o devil_n sin_n which_o be_v infidelity_n in_o god_n service_n rash_a attempt_n against_o his_o command_n and_o glory_n therefore_o they_o have_v have_v need_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o sustain_a grace_n how_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v subsist_v nor_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o absolution_n v._o 19_o on_o they_o namely_o man_n who_o corporal_a and_o animal_n life_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o more_o mutable_a than_o angel_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o death_n a_o term_n take_v from_o building_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v v._o 20._o without_o any_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o he_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o look_v not_o after_o their_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a mistress_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v v._o 21._o even_o without_o namely_o like_o beast_n without_o apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n nor_o do_v not_o go_v the_o way_n for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o psal._n 40._o 21._o and_o 90._o 12._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o call_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o impatience_n and_o folly_n thou_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n nor_o help_v or_o comfort_v by_o any_o of_o his_o angel_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v be_v against_o thou_o will_v thou_o turn_v not_o by_o any_o religious_a invocation_n which_o be_v never_o neither_o command_v nor_o suffer_v but_o only_o by_o hope_n of_o approbation_n or_o assistance_n v._o 2._o wrath_n namely_o grudge_n and_o impatience_n kill_v make_v his_o disease_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a v._o 3._o i_o curse_a i_o have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o have_v conform_v my_o thought_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v shun_v all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o happiness_n and_o desperate_a in_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o o_o job_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v one_o of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o public_a assembly_n they_o be_v esteem_v as_o infamous_a person_n unworthy_a of_o enjoy_v the_o common_a right_n see_v psa_n 117._o 5._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o thorn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o strong_a hedge_n v._o 6._o come_n not_o forth_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a happiness_n v._o 7._o yet_o man_n the_o italian_a although_o man_n though_o man_n wicked_a in_o nature_n perform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o like_a fruire_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o like_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n v._n 8._o commit_v namely_o by_o conversion_n and_o humble_a prayer_n v._o 9_o great_a thing_n namely_o such_o miracle_n as_o thy_o deliverance_n may_v be_v v._o 10._o rain_v natural_a rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o supernatural_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n psal._n 72._o 6._o and_o 143._o 6._o hos._n 6._o 3._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o crafty_a so_o he_o seem_v by_o a_o oblique_a way_n to_o tax_v job_n of_o hypocrisy_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n god_n blind_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o they_o be_v without_o any_o percevance_n counsel_n or_o resolution_n v._o 16._o iniquity_n the_o wicked_a be_v confound_v and_o lose_v fail_v of_o their_o hope_n convict_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o amaze_v at_o godly_a man_n good_a success_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n v._o 19_o in_o seven_o or_o in_o the_o seven_o v._o 21._o the_o scourge_n namely_o when_o the_o godly_a shall_v licentious_o be_v persecute_v by_o calumniation_n and_o injurious_a speech_n v._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n all_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a as_o by_o express_a covenant_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v thou_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o stumble_v nor_o fall_v nor_o shall_v not_o bruise_v or_o hurt_v thy_o foot_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 2._o oh_o that_o my_o thou_o blame_v i_o o_o eliphaz_n for_o lament_v so_o extreme_o but_o know_v that_o my_o lament_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o equal_v with_o my_o torment_n v._o 3._o swallow_v up_o they_o do_v not_o come_v out_o smooth_o but_o with_o interrupt_a throb_n even_o as_o liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o bottle_n which_o have_v a_o narrow_a mouth_n or_o want_v vent_v or_o my_o word_n fail_v i_o and_o be_v smother_v up_o with_o sigh_n and_o â—obs_n v._o 5._o the_o wild_a ass_n lament_v be_v a_o natural_a thing_n even_o to_o beast_n when_o they_o do_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o feel_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v how_o caâ—_n i_o use_v such_o moderation_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v my_o evil_n be_v extreme_a sweeten_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o comfort_n nor_o season_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o any_o healthful_a use_n v._o 7._o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v such_o torment_n even_o in_o my_o very_a soul_n as_o the_o very_a tâ—ought_n of_o they_o will_v heretofore_o have_v assright_v i_o v._o 8._o o_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a exhort_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o restauration_n for_o my_o case_n be_v â—ncurable_a and_o my_o estate_n deplorable_a i_o expect_v nor_o desiâ—e_v nothing_o but_o death_n v._n 10._o conceal_v i_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n nor_o cancel_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o ever_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o faith_n psal_n 40._o 10._o and_o 116._o â—0_n and_o 119_o 4â—_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o â—ee_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o die_v like_o a_o desperate_a man_n but_o thâ—t_o he_o desire_v death_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n v._o 11._o i_o end_v that_o space_n of_o life_n which_o i_o have_v to_o come_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v now_o so_o short_a that_o i_o can_v not_o hâ—pe_v for_o any_o reparation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n job_n 16._o 22._o v._o 14._o from_o his_o friend_n from_o thâ—e_n o_o eliphaz_n and_o from_o thy_o â—_z the_o fear_n of_o which_o be_v violate_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o through_o give_v rash_a judgement_n upon_o secret_a act_n which_o god_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 15._o my_o brethren_n or_o my_o intimate_a friend_n he_o brook_v of_o rainwater_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o of_o a_o live_a spring_n v._o 16._o blackish_a they_o seem_v very_o deep_a and_o look_v darkish_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v freeze_v v._o 17._o they_o wax_v warm_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o run_v namely_o when_o the_o ice_n melt_v in_o summer_n v._o 19_o tema_n sheba_n place_n of_o arabia_n to_o which_o they_o travel_v with_o caravan_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n with_o many_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o water_n be_v very_o scarce_o gen._n 37._o 25._o v._o 21._o nothing_o friend_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o true_a friendship_n job_n 13._o 4._o be_v afraid_a you_o tremble_v with_o horror_n as_o at_o accident_n proceed_v from_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o a_o accurse_a person_n who_o company_n you_o therefore_o refrain_v v._o 22._o do_v i_o say_v see_v i_o desire_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n of_o you_o for_o my_o evil_n and_o towards_o my_o loss_n and_o that_o you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o comfort_n which_o be_v two_o duty_n of_o true_a friend_n in_o affliction_n i_o must_v needs_o esteem_v you_o as_o unprofitable_a friend_n unless_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v but_o with_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o and_o do_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n five_o 26._o do_v you_o imagine_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o
your_o discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o sentence_n or_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o i_o to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o one_o namely_o mine_n who_o be_o overload_v with_o evil_n pâ—st_v all_o remedy_n five_o 2d_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o i_o who_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o bear_v i_o up_o v._o 29._o let_v it_o not_o be_v namely_o in_o you_o fin_v against_o goâ—_n usurp_v his_o right_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n even_o against_o your_o neighbour_n with_o calumniation_n and_o inhumanity_n v._o 30._o my_o 〈…〉_z e_o these_o be_v figurative_a term_n his_o meaning_n be_v â—ave_n not_o i_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n enough_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z ee_fw-mi from_o give_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v myself_o with_o pernicious_a thought_n and_o discourse_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o 34._o 3._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o time_n all_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o end_n and_o releasement_n as_o soldier_n be_v license_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o serve_v be_v end_v but_o i_o alas_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n of_o respite_n in_o my_o evil_n which_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o all_o man_n v._o 3._o month_n this_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n last_v a_o long_a time_n see_v job_n 29._o 2._o v._o 5._o with_o worm_n with_o sore_n and_o putrefy_a ulcer_n full_a of_o worm_n v._o 6._o hope_v of_o corporal_a amendment_n v._o 7._o remember_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o humane_a term_n and_o conceit_n if_o i_o die_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o afterward_o thy_o wraih_o be_v appease_v how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o be_o no_o more_o will_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o use_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o let_v i_o die_v before_o thou_o help_v or_o relieve_v i_o see_v job_n 7._o 21._o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o 22._o psal._n 88_o 11._o v._o 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o since_o i_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n at_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v disburden_v my_o heart_n with_o lament_n v._o 12._o be_o i_o a_o sea_n i_o can_v judge_v my_o evil_n to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o safe_a custody_n until_o my_o cause_n be_v ful_o hear_v but_o what_o need_v so_o much_o rigour_n be_o i_o as_o mighty_a as_o these_o creature_n or_o able_a to_o resist_v thou_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o job_n 10._o 6._o 7._o and_o 13._o 27._o v._o 15._o my_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o bone_n my_o body_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o but_o bone_n v._n 16._o i_o will_v not_o live_v the_o italian_a i_o shall_v not_o live_v give_v i_o a_o little_a rest_n to_o prepare_v myself_o for_o my_o approach_a death_n uanity_n transitory_a uncertain_a and_o fleet_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o bring_v quite_o to_o nothing_o through_o my_o calamity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o v._o 17._o magnify_v he_o hold_v he_o in_o such_o straight_a custody_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o such_o a_o rigorous_a inquest_n as_o against_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a delinquent_n verse_n 12._o v._o 19_o swallow_v down_o that_o i_o may_v but_o recover_v myself_o and_o take_v breath_n job_n 9_o 18._o v._o 29._o i_o have_v sin_v if_o thou_o will_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o yield_v thou_o satisfaction_n job_n 9_o 3._o 15._o 29._o and_o 14._o 4._o tho_o according_a to_o the_o fatherly_a rule_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v to_o thy_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o innocence_n thou_o preserver_n that_o keep_v all_o man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n under_o thy_o sovereign_a hand_n as_o under_o custody_n until_o the_o time_n that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o burden_n life_n be_v noisome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 21._o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o judgement_n by_o pardon_n and_o by_o remit_v thy_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o not_o by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o within_o man_n by_o a_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o be_v never_o do_v during_o this_o life_n seek_v i_n for_o to_o do_v i_o good_a verse_n 8._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o cast_a they_o away_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o offence_n v._o 8._o inquire_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o think_v upon_o our_o forefather_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o long_a life_n and_o other_o gift_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o concern_v god_n judgement_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 11._o the_o rush_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o waterish_a place_n though_o it_o grow_v apace_o and_o strong_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o moistness_n yet_o it_o wither_v apace_o so_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a fade_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 16._o the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n we_o must_v supply_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o v._n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v green_a he_o be_v like_o a_o exquisite_a tree_n set_v in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n palace_n suck_v the_o sweet_a moistness_n of_o the_o quick_a spring_n without_o ever_o fade_a or_o wither_v psal._n 1._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n continual_o nonrish_v by_o god_n grace_n under_o his_o safeguard_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o all_o assay_v abundant_a in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n v._o 19_o the_o joy_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o which_o he_o live_v again_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o disdain_v therefore_o o_o job_n turn_v thou_o unto_o he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v sovereign_o just_a and_o wrong_v no_o man_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o right_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n access_n to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v of_o their_o integrity_n v._o 9_o arcturus_n the_o italian_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o wain_n namely_o the_o constellation_n whereof_o arcturus_n or_o the_o wain_n be_v towards_o the_o north._n orion_n and_o pleiades_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o these_o have_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n be_v star_n of_o the_o antarctick_a pole_n always_o hide_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o unknown_a v._o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n act_n 17._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 13._o not_o withdraw_v namely_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o by_o mean_n any_o of_o one_o resistance_n v._o 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o terrible_a towards_o i_o so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v appease_v yet_o dare_v i_o not_o take_v courage_n again_o much_o less_o dare_v i_o presume_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n v._o 17._o without_o cause_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o judgement_n to_o debate_v my_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n who_o shall_v set_v god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o stand_v to_o plead_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partiy_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quaility_n of_o judge_n to_o callus_fw-la both_o before_o he_o v._o 20_o if_o i_o justify_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o be_v just_a namely_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n nor_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o these_o trial_n i_o will_v always_o
apprehend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o child_n may_v not_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n and_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v not_o maintain_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o whether_o in_o such_o strange_a accident_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v doubtful_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o god_n v._o 4._o to_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a man_n do_v not_o thou_o tell_v they_o â—o_o i_o who_o know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thyself_o job_n 9_o 2._o and_o 11._o 3._o and_o 13._o 2._o who_o spirit_n will_v thou_o term_v thy_o discourse_n to_o be_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v such_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n or_o do_v but_o true_o examine_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o move_v the_o to_o talk_v thus_o to_o draw_v your_o false_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_fw-mi 〈…〉_z discourse_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o 5._o dead_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o giant_n be_v form_v by_o god_n and_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n condemn_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v also_o call_v giant_n in_o the_o italian_a translation_n prov._n 2._o 18._o and_o 9_o 18._o for_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n gen._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o example_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o now_o job_n will_v say_v i_o can_v exalt_v godâ—_n majesty_n and_o power_n above_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o v._o 7._o the_o north_n all_o the_o hemisphere_n of_o the_o be_v 〈…〉_z tick_n pole_n under_o which_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o vacuity_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n in_o nature_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o hang_v he_o have_v appoint_v even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o air_n have_v no_o prop_n nor_o supporter_n but_o only_o its_o own_o weight_n see_v psal._n 104._o 5._o v._o 8._o he_o bind_v a_o poetical_a term_n mean_v that_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o vapour_n where_o of_o the_o rain_n be_v engender_v gather_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o bottle_n or_o barrel_n see_v job_n 38._o 37._o v._o 9_o he_o hold_v back_o the_o italian_a he_o seel_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n like_v to_o a_o great_a coverture_n or_o ceiling_n which_o he_o shadow_v over_o with_o cloud_n when_o he_o please_v v._o 10._o compass_a he_o have_v make_v great_a hallow_v place_n and_o channel_n in_o the_o earth_n within_o the_o which_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v keep_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v gen._n 1._o 9_o until_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n gen._n 8._o 22._o v._o 11._o the_o pillar_n a_o poetical_a phrase_n as_o much_o at_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a universe_n be_v shake_v by_o he_o see_v job_n 9_o 6._o psal._n 18._o 9_o and_o 104._o 32._o mat._n 24._o 29._o v._o 12._o divide_v namely_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o neighbour_a country_n exod._n 14._o 21._o other_o do_v understand_v this_o more_o general_o as_o isa._n 51._o 15._o jer._n 31._o 35._o the_o proud_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o rahab_n a_o common_a name_n for_o egypt_n psa._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o isa._n 51._o 9_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v proud_a haughtiness_n whereupon_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 13._o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o divine_a and_o essential_a power_n serpent_n the_o scripture_n callâ—_n all_o great_a sea-fish_n and_o sea-monster_n by_o this_o name_n other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o celestial_a sign_n call_v the_o great_a dragon_n v._o 14._o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_n little_a for_o want_v of_o capacity_n in_o we_o see_v job_n 4._o 12._o who_o can_v if_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o full_a majesty_n without_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v likely_a be_v a_o astonish_n or_o thunder-like_a sound_n than_o a_o sweet_a and_o instruct_v speech_n chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o continue_a after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n to_o see_v if_o his_o friend_n will_v reply_v v._o 2._o have_v take_v away_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o through_o his_o grace_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o not_o respect_v my_o innocence_n see_v job_n 34._o 5._o v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o breathe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o isa._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o wickedness_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v contrary_v to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o my_o conscience_n through_o a_o feign_a humility_n confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v wicked_a see_v job_n 13._o 7._o v._o 7._o my_o enemy_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v how_o far_o a_o man_n hate_v any_o thing_n by_o wish_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n v._o 8._o for_o what_o i_o detest_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v in_o final_a despair_n and_o in_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v no_o help_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o job_n 6._o 10._o and_o 12._o 4._o and_o 13._o 15._o v._o 10._o always_o namely_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n v._o 11._o the_o hand_n namely_o his_o actual_a and_o efficacious_a providence_n act_v 4._o 28._o which_o be_v which_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n nor_o invariable_a rule_n but_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n as_o his_o judgeman_n 〈…〉_z against_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n be_v v._o 12._o all_o you_o you_o know_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o only_o you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v i_o and_o to_o insinuate_v yourselves_o into_o god_n favour_n you_o incline_v to_o this_o extreme_a to_o say_v that_o god_n always_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o stand_v upon_o this_o moderation_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n according_a as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o equal_o wherefore_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o by_o man_n outward_a state_n one_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o conscience_n eccl._n 9_o 1._o 2._o v._o 15._o in_o death_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o signify_v that_o the_o wicked_a die_a be_v plunge_v into_o everlasting_a death_n which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a death_n his_o widow_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o funeral_n exequy_n nor_o any_o mourning_n but_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a person_n become_v or_o slavee_a unto_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o these_o last_o office_n psa._n 78._o 64._o jer._n 22._o 18._o ezech._n 24._o 23._o v._o 18._o as_o a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o bruise_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n job_n 8._o 14._o psa._n 39_o 11._o and_o 58._o 9_o a_o booth_n see_v isa._n 1._o 8._o lam._n 2._o 5._o v._o 19_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o none_o shall_v receive_v he_o v._o 20._o as_o water_v as_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_a deluge_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sudden_o as_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n exod._n 12._o 29._o and_o 14._o 24._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 15._o 1._o dan._n 5._o 30._o mat._n 25._o 6._o v._o 23._o shall_v clap_n in_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o also_o of_o wonder_n or_o admiration_n as_o 1_o king_n 9_o 8._o jer._n 9_o 17._o lam._n 2._o 15._o ezec._n 25._o 6._o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o silver_n manasses_n not_o content_a with_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o earth_n briâ—gs_v forth_o have_v dig_v for_o those_o metal_n which_o it_o keep_v hide_v in_o her_o entrails_n but_o as_o for_o god_n wisdom_n man_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o have_v
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
the_o only_a cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 6._o a_o worm_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n as_o isa._n 41._o 14._o v._o 9_o that_o take_v i_o see_v psal._n 71._o 6._o isa._n 46._o 3._o v._o 10._o i_o be_v cast_v thou_o take_v i_o into_o thy_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o take_v i_o up_o as_o a_o midwife_n or_o nurse_n take_v a_o infant_n when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o bull_n namely_o strong_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n bashan_n a_o place_n abundant_a in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o great_a cattle_n deut._n 32._o 14._o v._o 15._o have_v bring_v i_o thou_o haste_v make_v i_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grey_a see_v psal._n 7._o 5._o v._o 17._o they_o look_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o passion_n with_o my_o misery_n as_o with_o a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n see_v luke_n 23._o 35._o v._o 20._o my_o darling_n the_o italian_a my_o only_a one_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o psal._n 35._o 17._o for_o man_n have_v but_o one_o life_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o solitude_n he_o be_v in_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a relief_n psal._n 25._o 16._o which_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o v._o 22._o my_o brethren_n all_o the_o faithful_a adopt_v by_o the_o father_n through_o grace_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v brother_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n john_n 20._o 17._o kom_fw-ge 8._o 29._o v._o 26._o the_o meek_a a_o ordinary_a title_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v shall_v spiritual_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o die_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sufferance_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o and_o preserve_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o call_v a_o remembrance_n luke_n 22._o 19_o v._o 28._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a rich_a and_o poor_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v participate_v of_o these_o spiritual_a good_n without_o vain_o slop_v vain_o at_o the_o worldly_a and_o corruptible_a one_o that_o go_v down_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o half_a dead_a through_o hunger_n and_o misery_n v._o 30._o shall_v be_v account_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 87._o 6._o v._o 31._o his_o righteousness_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v god_n grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v acquire_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n see_v rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o psal._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o restore_v or_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o rightway_o when_o it_o go_v astray_o ofrighteousnesse_n according_o to_o other_o straight_o and_o plain_a path_n v._o 4_o i_o walk_v and_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n thy_o rod_n namely_o thy_o providence_n and_o conduct_n or_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o internal_a guide_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o thou_o annointe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o my_o necessary_a occasion_n thou_o do_v fill_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o glory_n your_o odiriferous_a oil_n be_v use_v at_o banquet_n and_o upon_o other_o festival_n occasion_n and_o to_o consecrate_v king_n and_o prince_n see_v psal._n 92._o 10._o and_o 104._o 15._o v._o 6._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n afterward_o psal._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o the_o great_a abyss_n of_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n enclose_v in_o great_a hollow_a place_n whence_o the_o head_n of_o river_n do_v spring_n and_o bubble_n out_o upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o 49._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o lord_n temple_n set_v upon_o the_o hill_n moriah_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o david_n carry_v the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o that_o hill_n v._o 4._o lift_v up_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n nor_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a design_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o fraudulent_a enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 5._o righteousness_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o his_o son_n have_v acquire_v to_o the_o church_n psal._n 22._o 31._o and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v practice_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n v._o 6._o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v itâ—_n such_o be_v jacob_n that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o other_o translate_v it_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n in_o jacob_n other_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n under_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n see_v isa._n 44._o 5._o rev._n 3._o 2._o v._o 7._o o_o you_o gate_n a_o prophetic_a representation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v into_o the_o place_n prepare_v by_o david_n as_o psal._n 47._o 15._o and_o 68_o 25._o to_o show_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n ascension_n see_v john_n 12._o 32._o act_n 2._o 33._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o 10._o lift_v up_o a_o phrase_n or_o term_v take_v from_o triumphal_a arch_n or_o great_a portico_n set_v up_o or_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o great_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n v._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o angel_n admiration_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n humanity_n into_o heaven_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 10._o psal._n xxv_o without_o cause_n through_o mere_a and_o wilful_a malice_n no_o way_n merit_v nor_o provoke_v by_o any_o offence_n of_o i_o v._o 6._o remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v they_o effectual_o towards_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o they_o see_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o decree_a my_o salvation_n to_o thyself_o let_v not_o they_o now_o be_v interrupt_v stay_a nor_o limit_v any_o way_n v._o 8._o therefore_o because_o god_n be_v good_a therefore_o he_o will_v give_v his_o child_n his_o spirit_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o because_o he_o be_v upright_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o most_o certain_a direction_n v._o 10._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_n and_o counsel_n by_o which_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o by_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o himself_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o track_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n v._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v great_a therefore_o the_o expiation_n of_o that_o iniquity_n must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v move_v most_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o offender_n grieve_v most_o for_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o v._o 14._o the_o secret_a namely_o his_o decree_n and_o fix_a will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o it_o see_v john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 10._o 27._o v._o 21._o my_o integrity_n let_v my_o innocence_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n ambush_n and_o violence_n draw_v thy_o protection_n upon_o i_o or_o let_v these_o virtue_n always_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v evil_a and_o let_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o i_o psal._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 2._o my_o reins_n see_v psalm_n 7._o 9_o and_o 16._o 7._o v._o 3._o be_v before_o thy_o grace_n go_v always_o along_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v sincere_o obey_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o
word_n v._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o my_o action_n because_o that_o the_o service_n which_o i_o do_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 19_o 20._o i_o compass_v a_o ceremony_n use_v at_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n whilst_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v see_v psalm_n 43._o 4._o 1_o king_n 18._o 26._o v._o 8._o where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v the_o italian_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n on_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o psal_n 78._o 61._o v._o 9_o gather_v not_o do_v not_o ensold_a i_o in_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o curse_v see_v the_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 35._o 29._o v._o 10._o of_o bribeâ—_n the_o italian_a of_o present_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o injustice_n corruption_n and_o prevarication_n v._o 12._o stand_v the_o italian_a stand_v firm_a by_o say_v i_o do_v already_o hold_v myself_o victorious_a over_o my_o enemy_n free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o settle_v in_o secure_a happiness_n psal._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o light_n all_o my_o council_n guide_n and_o direction_n my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o dissolve_v all_o my_o inward_a cloud_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o external_a oneâ—_n of_o danger_n and_o calamity_n v._o 3._o in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n salvation_n and_o strength_n v._o 4._o may_v dwell_v that_o i_o may_v perpetual_o both_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n live_v in_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 91._o 1._o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_z esnesse_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n and_o other_o perfection_n which_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v full_o reveal_v in_o heaven_n thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o far_o more_o afterward_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n v._o 5._o shall_v hide_v i_o namely_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a upon_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n most_o secure_a v._o 6._o my_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n psal._n 3._o 3._o of_o joy_n the_o italian_a with_o joy_n with_o voice_n of_o joy_n use_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 26._o 7._o and_o 43._o 4._o v._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o my_o heart_n say_v from_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n seek_v you_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a direct_v yourselves_o to_o 〈…〉_z e_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o do_v reveal_v myself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v i_o always_o present_a with_o you_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n my_o heart_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 11._o teach_v i_o inspire_v and_o strengthen_v i_o constant_o to_o follow_v thy_o holy_a will_n in_o patience_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o go_v astray_o but_o that_o by_o this_o secure_a way_n i_o may_v escape_v their_o ambush_n v._o 13._o unless_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a oh_o unless_o i_o have_v we_o shall_v add_v i_o have_v be_v overcome_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o combat_n or_o woe_n be_v i_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v unless_o etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 119._o 91._o to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v before_o my_o death_n reestablished_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 14._o wait_v david_n word_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 2._o oracle_n this_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n see_v num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o draw_v i_o not_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v always_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o worldly_a affection_n and_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o punishment_n on_o god_n behalf_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o sweet_a gather_v up_o and_o voluntary_a departure_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 29._o psal._n 52._o 5._o &_o 125._o 5._o v._o 5._o regard_v not_o through_o contemnt_a and_o profaneness_n they_o reject_v all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n work_n and_o not_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o irreparable_a other_o let_v he_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o build_v they_o up_o again_o v._o 8._o their_o strength_n namely_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 9_o his_o anointed_n namely_o i_o david_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o psal._n xxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o you_o mighty_a the_o italian_a you_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a let_v there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o height_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o humble_a itself_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n v._o 3._o upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o cloud_n where_o the_o thunder_n be_v engender_v ezech._n 10._o 5._o or_o upon_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o the_o thunder_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v for_o a_o long_a time_n v._o 6._o to_o skip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o splintery_n and_o break_a piece_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o when_o they_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o storm_n or_o by_o earthquake_n sirion_n a_o hill_n near_o unto_o lebanon_n deut._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o flame_n namely_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n v._o 8._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wilderness_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n indeed_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v but_o in_o his_o church_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o make_v god_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o his_o church_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v he_o v._o 10._o upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o seem_v to_o turn_v the_o earth_n upside_o down_o god_n be_v a_o peaceable_a commander_n of_o the_o universe_n govern_v all_o these_o accident_n through_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o general_a deluge_n psal._n xxx_o the_o title_n and_o song_n the_o italian_a canticle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o when_o these_o two_o word_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n or_o song_n be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n go_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v come_v afer_fw-la when_o it_o be_v psalm_n and_o canticle_n dedication_n see_v of_o these_o dedication_n of_o house_n deut._n 20._o 5._o here_o be_v mean_v the_o purification_n of_o david_n house_n when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n who_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 4._o v._o 1_o lift_v i_o up_o far_o from_o any_o assault_n or_o danger_n psal._n 20._o 2._o v._o 2._o heal_v i_o free_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n restore_v and_o reestablish_v i_o v._o 5._o his_o anger_n namely_o his_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o save_a correction_n which_o he_o give_v his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 9_o a_o moment_n namely_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o accident_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es the_o italian_a last_v a_o whole_a life_n a_o
after_o the_o new_a benefit_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n which_o renew_v all_o thing_n see_v psal._n 40._o 3._o and_o 96._o 1._o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o 14._o 3._o v._o 4._o in_o truth_n with_o loyalty_n without_o any_o guile_n with_o perseverance_n without_o any_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v all_o goodness_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n v._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o 〈…〉_z tious_a decree_n or_o by_o his_o subsist_v word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n as_o by_o a_o conjunct_a cause_n equal_a and_o cooperant_fw-la pro._n 8._o 27._o john_n 1._o 3._o 10._o colos._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o breath_n namely_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n or_o by_o the_o subsist_v spirit_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o two_o as_o well_o in_o essence_n as_o in_o operation_n see_v gen._n 1._o 2._o 26._o joh_n 33._o 4._o psal._n xxxiv_o the_o title_n change_v his_o behaviour_n the_o italian_a counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v feign_v himself_o mad_a or_o change_v his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n abimelech_n in_o samuel_n it_o be_v achish_a but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o achish_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o abimelech_n the_o name_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o the_o humble_a or_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o all_o believer_n v._o 5._o look_v through_o faith_n hope_n and_o prayer_n lighten_v comfort_v cheer_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n v._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n david_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o bring_v in_o the_o elect_a speak_v of_o he_o v._o 8._o taste_v clear_v your_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v right_o know_v god_n goodness_n examine_v the_o trial_n and_o proof_n which_o he_o give_v you_o of_o it_o and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n v._o 18._o break_a heart_n bruise_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n or_o contrite_a and_o mortify_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n psa._n 51._o 17._o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o 61._o 1._o psal._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v their_o way_n let_v they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o their_o action_n and_o enterprise_n nor_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o good_a counsel_n nor_o have_v any_o firm_a subsistence_n v._o 7._o they_o hide_v for_o i_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o hunter_n v._o 10._o all_o my_o bone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o i_o who_o be_o at_o this_o present_a quite_o consume_v and_o extenuate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n v._o 11._o they_o lay_v the_o italian_a they_o ask_v i_o they_o lay_v fault_n unto_o i_o and_o accuse_v i_o for_o fault_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o also_o ignorant_a v._o 12._o spoil_v the_o italian_a discomfort_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o privation_n from_o all_o help_n comfort_n joy_n and_o assistance_n v._o 13._o sick_a that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n my_o clothing_n i_o pity_v their_o affliction_n and_o do_v humble_v myself_o in_o prayer_n before_o god_n to_o mediate_v fop_v they_o return_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o ancient_o use_v namely_o bâ—wing_v their_o head_n down_o to_o their_o breast_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v the_o continuance_n and_o assiduity_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o gesture_n return_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v back_o to_o its_o spring_n again_o so_o to_o make_v a_o continual_a revolution_n v._o 14._o i_o behave_v myself_o the_o italian_a i_o go_v about_o a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a care_n and_o unquiet_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 15._o but_o in_o my_o adversity_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o balt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o my_o precedent_a happiness_n and_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o adversity_n tear_v i_o with_o scoff_n and_o calumny_n v._o 17._o destruction_n their_o ambush_n and_o snare_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v i_o fall_v into_o perdition_n my_o darling_n the_o italian_a my_o only_a one_o see_v psa._n 22._o 20._o v._o 19_o wink_v a_o gesture_n of_o a_o malicious_a scoffer_n prov_n 6._o 13._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 22._o keep_v not_o silence_n do_v not_o forbear_v operate_n by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n v._o 24._o to_o thy_o righteousness_n righteous_a i_o be_o and_o innocent_a in_o this_o cause_n yet_o not_o any_o way_n merit_v towards_o god_n nor_o perfect_a of_o myself_o see_v psa._n 31._o 2._o v._o 25._o ah_o a_o term_n of_o mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v incite_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v show_v he_o v._o 27._o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a who_o will_v have_v the_o who_o cause_v it_o and_o make_v he_o enjoy_v it_o and_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o psal._n xxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o transgression_n through_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o his_o wicked_a life_n i_o do_v discourse_n and_o conclude_v within_o myself_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o flatter_v himself_o he_o do_v incite_v and_o entice_v himself_o to_o sin_n by_o discourse_v false_o of_o god_n patience_n of_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o he_o reap_v thereby_o anâ—_n otherslike_v bait_n of_o iniquiey_n or_o he_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o sin_n see_v job_n 20._o 12._o v._o 4._o upon_o his_o he_o bestow_v this_o time_n of_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v retire_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o plot_v those_o wickedness_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o put_v inexecution_n v._o 5._o thy_o mercy_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o two_o virtue_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o righteournesse_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o wicked_a reach_v that_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a v._o 6._o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v eminent_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n or_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a heb._n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o many_o thing_n to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o see_v psal._n 80._o 11._o jon_n 3._o 3._o a_fw-la great_a deep_a the_o italian_a abyss_n as_o well_o for_o his_o incomprehensible_a providence_n as_o also_o because_o that_o through_o his_o judgement_n the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abâ—ssed_v and_o sink_v beyond_o recovery_n v._o 8._o satisfy_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o god_n child_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o abundance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o do_v pass_v to_o the_o perfect_a possession_n of_o hiâ—_n glory_n and_o happiness_n psaâ—_n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n the_o italian_a by_o thy_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v vivify_v and_o enlighten_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o celestial_a life_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v fill_v we_o and_o transform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o contemplate_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o enjoy_v thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o see_v isa._n 60._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o rev._n 21._o 23._o v._o 10._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o defend_n and_o protect_v their_o right_n against_o their_o enemy_n v._o 11._o remove_v i_o let_v it_o not_o make_v i_o go_v wander_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n where_o liech_v the_o good_a of_o all_o faâ—thfull_a soul_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v his_o flight_n from_o saul_n persecution_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 29._o psal._n 11._o 1._o and_o 42._o 6._o psal._n xxxvii_o ver_fw-la 3._o shall_v be_v feed_v like_o a_o sheep_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n v._o 5._o commit_v by_o prayer_n recommend_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o it_o thy_o way_n thy_o business_n action_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 6._o shall_v bring_v forth_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o
bridle_v or_o mousâ—e_v for_o my_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v bridle_v my_o inward_a motion_n and_o swell_n so_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o run_v out_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a bud_v of_o sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 3._o be_v before_o i_o i_o will_v see_v he_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v abuse_v god_n patience_n with_o insolency_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a v._o 2._o dumâ—â—_n to_o not_o murâ—â—ure_a nor_o withstand_v god_n providence_n from_fw-la good_a namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o sufferance_n for_o defence_n of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v to_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_n justice_n at_o his_o hand_n v._o 3._o be_v â—â—t_v see_v i_o can_v not_o evaporate_v my_o passion_n in_o word_n i_o do_v inward_o boil_v through_o impatience_n v._o 4._o make_v i_o to_o know_v see_v i_o affliction_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o only_o with_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o it_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o with_o patience_n or_o do_v thou_o shorten_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o overcome_v v._o 5._o behold_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o correct_v his_o former_a wish_n or_o desire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o grieve_v at_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a can_v i_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o life_n which_o will_v also_o shorten_v my_o misery_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o hand_n breadth_n or_o four_o finger_n breadth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o geometrical_a measure_n at_o his_o best_a state_n the_o italian_a though_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o well_o settle_a state_n altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v like_o a_o abbreviate_v or_o compound_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v brittle_a transitory_a and_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n v._o 6._o walk_v the_o italian_a go_v and_o come_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n also_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fly_a shadow_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v disquiet_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v trouble_n and_o vanity_n together_o and_o also_o confound_v the_o term_n see_v hos._n 8._o 7._o a_o irrigular_a toss_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o empty_a body_n v._o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n tho_o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n will_v end_v my_o misery_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o my_o true_a comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o thy_o grace_n and_o salvation_n v._o 8._o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n transport_v with_o vain_a passion_n and_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prosperity_n see_v psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a the_o italian_a i_o grow_v dumb_a now_o that_o i_o have_v through_o faith_n set_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o leave_v aside_o my_o enemy_n who_o aâ—e_v but_o secondary_a cause_n of_o my_o evil_n i_o be_o come_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n i_o can_v voluntary_o keep_v silence_n and_o have_v patience_n which_o before_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v v._o 11._o for_o iniquity_n namely_o when_o correction_n be_v send_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o express_a punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o fatherly_a severity_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a like_v a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o crush_v and_o kill_v see_v job_n 27._o 18._o psal._n 58._o 8._o or_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o consumption_n as_o a_o moth_n gnaw_v or_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o make_v no_o noise_n see_v joh_n 13._o 28._o isa._n 50._o 9_o hos._n 5._o 12._o sure_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n man_n vanity_n be_v plain_o discover_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o the_o slow_a and_o unperceivable_a decay_n of_o nature_n v._o 12._o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n by_o thy_o sufferance_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n use_v that_o mercy_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o command_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v pious_a person_n or_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n who_o be_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n for_o protection_n as_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o my_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v before_o i_o v._o 13._o spare_v i_o mitrigate_n the_o violence_n of_o my_o affliction_n recover_v strength_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_z be_v my_o course_n and_o the_o good_a fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o a_o happy_a death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beginning_n again_o be_v no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o fight_n continue_v and_o be_v end_v by_o death_n psal._n xl._o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o the_o italian_a i_o wait_v long_o heb._n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v v._o 2._o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o horrible_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n and_o calamity_n psal._n 18._o 16._o and_o 69._o 1._o 2._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o high_a fall_n of_o water_n v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n see_v psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o fear_n shall_v by_o these_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n v._o 4._o respect_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o build_v his_o hope_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 62._o 10._o 118._o 8._o 146._o 3._o nor_o upon_o any_o mean_n or_o assistauce_n of_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a man_n other_o he_o turn_v not_o afâ—er_v those_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imitate_v those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o deceitful_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o be_v blameful_a v._o 5._o thy_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v just_o acknowledge_v nor_o yield_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o know_v be_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o general_n v._o 6._o thou_o do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n thou_o desire_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o thy_o sight_n heb._n 10._o 5._o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n either_o by_o allusion_n or_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o secret_a meaning_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n haste_v thou_o open_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o bore_v by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o understanding_n to_o make_v i_o know_v love_n and_o desire_v thy_o law_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5._o act_n 16._o 1â—_n some_o think_v david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o 6._o to_o boar_n or_o pierce_v his_o care_n who_o voluntary_o do_v yield_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n have_v dedreat_v my_o self_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o i_o v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o thy_o obedience_n joe_v i_o come_v i_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o obey_v thy_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v this_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o volume_n heb._n in_o the_o roll_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o great_a long_a piece_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o little_a stick_n see_v isa_n 34._o 4._o ezec._n 2._o 9_o it_n be_v write_v i_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o for_o i_o or_o to_o i_o only_o and_o
to_o all_o thy_o regenerate_a elect_a do_v thy_o law_n speak_v with_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n produce_v in_o they_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o do_v oftentimes_o increase_v their_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o within_o my_o heart_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n it_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o a_o lively_a loâ—e_n my_o heart_n be_v imprint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o v._o 9_o i_o have_v this_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o â—5_n righteousness_n he_o mean_v theâ—_n vangelicall_a righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o hang_v but_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o loyalty_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convenant_n see_v psa._n 22._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 11._o withheld_a not_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v alowr_v down_o upon_o i_o preserve_v mâ—e_fw-la doe_n thou_o employ_v they_o in_o protect_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o my_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o have_v sudden_o overtake_v i_o see_v num._n 32._o 23._o job._n 8._o 4._o fail_v i_o through_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o thy_o judgement_n v._o 15._o aha_o scorn_v and_o insult_v over_o my_o misery_n v._o 16._o such_o as_o love_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v it_o and_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o psal._n xli_o ver_fw-la 1._o considâ—reth_v the_o the_o italian_a carry_v himself_o wise_o towards_o the_o as_o well_o in_o judge_v sober_o and_o charitable_o of_o the_o hide_a cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o in_o word_n and_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o requite_v the_o merciful_a mat._n 5._o 7._o or_o a_o reproof_n of_o man_n false_a judgement_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a contrary_n unto_o their_o say_a judgement_n to_o who_o david_n promise_v in_o god_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v aâ—ed_v and_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 3._o make_v the_o italian_a turn_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bed_n for_o a_o poor_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o bed_n other_o thou_o will_v change_v his_o bed_n namely_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n v._o 6._o speak_v vanity_n the_o italian_a speak_v lying_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o perceive_v in_o i_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o evil_a and_o sinister_a thought_n v._o 9_o i_o own_o familiar_a he_o speak_v of_o some_o perfidious_a traitor_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o judas_n lift_v up_o a_o figutative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o kick_n of_o beast_n v._o 10._o requite_v they_o as_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n requite_v their_o wicked_a treachery_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a passion_n which_o be_v always_o condemn_v v._o 11._o because_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v already_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confound_v his_o hope_n by_o beginning_n to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o in_o my_o my_o sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o endamage_v nor_o diminish_v my_o estate_n before_o thy_o be_v always_o under_o thy_o safeguard_n and_o care_n as_o thy_o servant_n v._o 13._o from_o everlasting_a the_o italian_a from_o one_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n or_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n evermore_o psal._n xlii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psa._n 32._o of_o korah_n heman_n one_o of_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a musician_n be_v one_o of_o korah_n the_o levite_n posterity_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o 25._o 5._o 6._o and_o these_o three_o psalm_n bear_v his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v particular_o send_v to_o he_o for_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o play_v and_o sing_v they_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n v._o 1._o the_o hart_n at_o all_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n which_o make_v he_o extreme_a thirsty_a at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v my_o soul_n i_o servent_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n before_o thy_o ark_n where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o the_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o i_o be_o now_o far_o from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o enemy_n persecution_n and_o especial_o saul_n see_v sam._n 26._o 19_o v._o 3._o where_o be_v see_v he_o appear_v no_o where_o to_o thy_o relief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o and_o be_v no_o long_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o thou_o hope_v in_o he_o thy_o hope_n be_v all_o vain_a v._n 4._o i_o power_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o spirit_n be_v scatter_v and_o empty_a themselves_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n see_v job_n 30._o 16._o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o solemn_a feast_n see_v isa._n 30._o 29._o v._o 5._o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o new_a cause_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v in_o grace_n turn_v towards_o i_o whereon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a other_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o his_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remember_v thou_o i_o take_v comfort_n represent_v unto_o myself_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n thy_o presence_n and_o grace_n in_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o i_o be_o now_o absent_a from_o the_o land_n from_o the_o country_n which_o be_v near_o the_o head_n of_o jordan_n mean_v that_o great_a row_n of_o hill_n which_o be_v general_o call_v hermon_n num._n 34._o 7._o where_o david_n lie_v have_fw-mi during_o saul_n persecution_n missar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 7._o deep_o call_v unto_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o after_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o fall_v great_a shower_n of_o rain_n so_o thy_o wrath_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o affliction_n which_o shower_n down_o one_o after_o another_o without_o cease_v or_o end_n v._o 8._o will_v command_n the_o italian_a will_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v that_o after_o this_o fullness_n of_o calamity_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o a_o commission_n and_o con_v man_v of_o grace_n sor_n to_o set_v i_o free_a psal_n 44._o 4._o and_o 68_o 28._o whereby_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o of_o my_o life_n the_o only_a author_n defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o sinde_v myself_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n expect_v hereafter_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o faith_n v._o 11._o the_o health_n the_o italian_a the_o complete_a safety_n the_o only_a author_n and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o my_o deliverance_n through_o which_o i_o hope_v yet_o one_o day_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n free_o and_o show_v my_o countenance_n clear_v through_o gladness_n and_o honour_n psal._n xliii_o ver_fw-la 3._o send_n out_o according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o ahy_fw-fr promise_n let_v i_o again_o behold_v the_o brightenesse_n of_o thy_o countenance_n namely_o of_o thy_o grate_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v disperse_v all_o the_o cloud_n of_o my_o calamity_n and_o may_v bring_v i_o again_o into_o thy_o church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o drive_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n psal._n xliv_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o italian_a and_o cause_v our_o father_n to_o grow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o grow_v like_o vine_n or_o other_o plant_n which_o do_v grow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o v._o 3._o their_o own_o sword_n which_o though_o they_o do_v employ_v with_o much_o valour_n by_o god_n command_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v
have_v not_o only_o sin_v but_o be_o also_o wicked_a of_o nature_n see_v job_n 14._o 4._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o conceive_v the_o hebrew_a warm_v i_o a_o tetme_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o hatch_v their_o egg_n v._o 6._o thou_o desire_v the_o italian_a it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o teach_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o regenerate_v i_o with_o thy_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n in_o my_o underderstanding_n and_o wisdom_n in_o my_o heart_n see_v isa._n 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o joh._n 6._o 45._o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o thou_o delight_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n inward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n such_o as_o thou_o require_v man_n to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v not_o employ_v this_o talon_n in_o resist_v of_o temptation_n but_o have_v spoil_v this_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v already_o corrupt_v in_o i_o yet_o those_o small_a relic_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o do_v yet_o revive_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o restorement_n in_o i_o in_o the_o hide_a the_o italian_a in_o the_o inward_a hebrew_n in_o the_o secret_a see_v rom._n 2._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 7._o with_o hyssop_n work_v in_o i_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o hyssop_n in_o ceremonial_a purification_n leu._n 14._o 4._o 49._o 51._o 52._o num._n 19_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o cure_v the_o malady_n do_v only_o take_v away_o the_o stink_n of_o it_o but_o confer_v also_o upon_o man_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n by_o in_o put_v it_o unto_o he_o v._o 8._o make_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v humble_v and_o bruise_v i_o by_o nathan_n message_n so_o let_v i_o either_o by_o thy_o spirit_n inward_o or_o by_o some_o minister_n outward_o receive_v the_o sweet_a ambassage_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o comfort_v i_o after_o so_o much_o terror_n see_v job_n 33._o 24._o v._o 10._o right_o spirit_n or_o a_o constant_a spirit_n and_o well_o settle_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v thou_o or_o to_o do_v well_o v._o 12._o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o italian_a thy_o voluntary_a spirit_n or_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a spiritual_a liberty_n in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o other_o translate_v it_o the_o principal_a or_o real_a spirit_n which_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o body_n see_v job_n 30._o 15._o v._o 14._o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n namely_o from_o vriahs_n murder_n or_o general_o the_o capital_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o righteousness_n not_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v irre-missible_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v grant_v pardon_n rom._n 3._o 26._o v._o 15._o open_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o cause_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o will_n and_o holy_a motion_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o thy_o forgiveness_n v._o 16._o for_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_v true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n yea_o the_o first_o without_o these_o be_v abominable_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o one_o for_o to_o obtain_v grace_n such_o as_o your_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n be_v the_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v i_o do_v now_o present_v the_o first_o unto_o thou_o give_v i_o occasion_n hereafter_o to_o yield_v thou_o the_o second_o see_v psal._n 50._o 14._o 23._o v._o 17._o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n yet_o without_o despair_n but_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o faithful_a call_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n see_v isa._n 57_o 15._o &_o 61._o 1._o &_o 66._o 2._o 18._o build_v maintain_n strengthen_v and_o defend_v thy_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o prince_n sin_n do_v take_v away_o god_n safeguard_n from_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o 25._o and_o they_o ofttimes_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o v._o 19_o then_o namely_o when_o thou_o have_v purge_v my_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v defile_v through_o i_o who_o be_o their_o head_n thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n of_o righteousness_n do_v right_o according_a to_o thy_o appointment_n psalm_n 4._o 5._o burn_a offering_n see_v levit._n 6._o 22._o 23._o psal._n lii_o ver_fw-la 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o triumph_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o thou_o find_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o recompense_v by_o saul_n o_fw-la mighty_a man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 7._o the_o goodness_n god_n grace_n towards_o his_o elect_a be_v not_o change_v or_o annihilate_v through_o thy_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n but_o it_o will_v arise_v against_o thou_o in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o living_n see_v psal._n 27._o 13._o v._o 6._o and_o fear_n namely_o they_o shall_v reverence_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n v._o 9_o on_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o thyself_o reveal_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o thy_o church_n or_o upon_o thy_o grace_n and_o savour_n before_o thy_o saint_n the_o italian_a and_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o saint_n do_v always_o look_v after_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o continual_o nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o it_o psal._n 16._o 8._o psal._n liii_o the_o title_n mahalah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n see_v the_o same_o subject_n as_o that_o of_o this_o psalm_n psal._n 14._o v._o 5._o where_o no_o fear_n the_o italian_a where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n without_o any_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n by_o panic_n terror_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n see_v leu._n 26._o 17._o 36._o or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o carnal_a peace_n and_o security_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o put_v they_o to_o shame_v for_o god_n condemn_v their_o present_a enterprise_n and_o reprove_v their_o person_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o power_n to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v they_o back_o shameful_o psal._n liv._o the_o title_n neginoth_v see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thyself_o show_v by_o thy_o power_n that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v term_v to_o be_v v._o 3._o stranger_n he_o call_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o and_o the_o ziphim_n because_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o like_o barbarous_a people_n without_o any_o humanity_n see_v psal._n 144_o 7._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n v._o 4._o with_o they_o namely_o as_o their_o head_n and_o conductor_n who_o power_n supply_v their_o little_a number_n and_o their_o weakness_n v._o 5._o in_o thy_o truth_n pronounce_v a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o true_a promise_n make_v to_o thou_o elect_v v._o 7._o deliver_v i_o i_o assure_v myself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o as_o do_v other_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o psal._n lv._o ver_fw-la 2._o make_v a_o noise_n wiâ—h_o lament_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o groan_n v._o 3_o of_o the_o vo_z ce_fw-fr the_o italian_a of_o the_o cry_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o war_n like_o cry_n which_o they_o make_v at_o onset_n they_o cast_v a_o term_n take_v from_o siege_n where_o they_o use_v to_o roll_n down_o dart_n and_o throw_v down_o anything_o as_o they_o can_v upon_o the_o besiedger_n for_o to_o endammage_n they_o v._o 8._o windy_a storm_n namely_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 9_o divide_v their_o disunite_a they_o and_o dissipate_v their_o counsel_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o
where_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o a_o good_a government_n the_o other_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o ensue_v v._o 5._o they_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o elect_v shall_v be_v induce_v by_o these_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o voluntary_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 6._o come_v down_o he_o shall_v bring_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o new_a plenty_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v quite_o scorch_v with_o iniquity_n and_o all_o blessing_n quite_o dry_v up_o in_o it_o see_v job_n 19_o 23._o v._o 8._o from_o sea_n solomon_n indeed_o reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n or_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n east_n and_o west_n and_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n north_n and_o south_n 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 31._o num._n 34._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n v._o 9_o shall_v lick_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o their_o face_n grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 10._o of_o tarshish_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o seacoast_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o domination_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o v._o 14._o precious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o shed_v or_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v shed_v it_o see_v 2_o king_n 1._o 13._o v._o 15._o prayer_n shall_v be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o man_n yea_o he_o alone_a have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n see_v psal._n 18._o 46._o and_o 118._o 25._o 26._o mat._n 6._o 10._o v._o 16._o in_o the_o earth_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o little_a seed_n sow_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n shall_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n v._o 17._o shall_v call_v he_o bless_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v through_o his_o love_a kindness_n or_o they_o will_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o v._o 20._o be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o last_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o deposit_v or_o legacy_n to_o solomon_n psal._n lxxiii_o in_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n see_v upon_o psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 2._o be_v almost_o go_v the_o italian_a stumble_v through_o diffidence_n in_o god_n grace_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o they_o do_v sweet_o pass_v over_o their_o natural_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n through_o weakness_n or_o other_o chance_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v every_o thing_n go_v on_o prosperous_o with_o they_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o hope_n conceit_n or_o desire_v v._o 8._o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v dissolute_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v licentious_a and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a or_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n which_o do_v melt_v and_o be_v spill_v thou_o speak_v they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o other_o man_n above_o law_n and_o order_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o they_o set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n or_o they_o do_v foolish_o boast_v of_o his_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o tongue_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o they_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o regard_n or_o they_o do_v take_v resolution_n and_o lay_v their_o plot_n everywhere_o as_o though_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o v._o 10._o hither_o namely_o to_o these_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v water_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n send_v they_o perpetual_a and_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v off_o a_o cup_n and_o squeese_a all_o the_o liquor_n into_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n the_o italian_a perpetual_o or_o in_o this_o age_n v._o 13._o cleanse_a god_n indeed_o be_v he_o who_o only_o cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—â—oud_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o study_n and_o voluntary_a co-operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o he_o namely_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 15._o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o italian_a i_o be_o disloyal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v god_n church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injury_n which_o have_v always_o be_v under_o affliction_n if_o i_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o her_o piety_n have_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o her_o hope_n without_o effect_n other_o i_o deceive_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o propound_v a_o false_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v they_o other_o behold_v the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o affliction_n i_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o confess_v i_o have_v err_v in_o this_o my_o rash_a judgement_n v._o 17._o i_o go_v withdraw_a my_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_v thereof_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n reveal_v in_o thy_o church_n psal._n 77._o 12._o or_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o thou_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v v._o 19_o with_o terror_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o panic_n terror_n which_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o psal._n 53._o 5._o nor_o of_o the_o tragical_a and_o strange_a accident_n by_o which_o they_o perish_v see_v job_n 31._o 3._o v._o 20._o shall_v despise_v when_o these_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o which_o thy_o providence_n seem_v to_o sleep_v when_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o prosperity_n have_v be_v but_o a_o false_a illusion_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o worldly_a lustre_n into_o everlasting_a ignominy_n other_o when_o thou_o shall_v awake_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v._o 21._o prick_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sting_v with_o impatience_n have_v my_o thought_n and_o affection_n wound_v with_o rage_n v._o 23._o nevertheless_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n i_o never_o forsake_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o run_v into_o despair_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thou_o have_v also_o continual_o accompany_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 24._o thy_o
the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o evil_n v._o 15._o judgement_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o actual_a way_n of_o exercise_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a destroy_v shall_v follow_v it_o the_o italian_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a elect_a who_o be_v before_o disperse_v and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o silence_n or_o under_o earth_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o tenebrous_a cloister_n of_o death_n where_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v thy_o praise_n a_o poetical_a term_n as_o psal._n 115._o 17._o v._o 20._o the_o throne_n can_v thou_o approve_v of_o or_o favour_v these_o tyrant_n that_o do_v abuse_v their_o public_a authority_n by_o use_v of_o extortion_n v._o 22._o my_o refuge_n the_o italian_a my_o confidence_n or_o with_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a psal._n xcv_o ver_fw-la 3._o above_o all_o above_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n either_o through_o abuse_n and_o man_n false_a conceit_n or_o through_o any_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n v._o 9_o and_o see_v i_o make_v they_o also_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o power_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n or_o although_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n have_v experience_n of_o my_o grace_n truth_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o have_v not_o know_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v nor_o no_o affection_n to_o obey_v my_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v peaceful_o and_o in_o faith_n guide_v by_o my_o providence_n v._o 11._o rest_v namely_o into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o quietness_n and_o where_o i_o will_v myself_o settle_v my_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o settle_a habitation_n 2_o chr._n 6._o 41._o psal._n 132._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o my_o glory_n heb._n 4._o 9_o psal._n xcvi_o ver_fw-la 6._o majesty_n as_o beam_n send_v forth_o from_o his_o eternal_a deity_n strength_n he_o exercise_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 7._o and_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n v._o 11._o rejoice_v as_o participate_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v psal._n 69._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 13._o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n psal._n xcvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o italian_a the_o great_a isle_n or_o the_o isle_n in_o great_a number_n by_o island_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a and_o general_a part_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o cloud_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o appear_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v often_o repeat_v of_o the_o darkness_n wherewith_o god_n do_v hide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o appear_v as_o when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o at_o other_o time_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o psal._n 18._o 11._o v._o 7._o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 6._o refer_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o general_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o all_o creature_n employ_v to_o idolatrous_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n sovereign_a kingdom_n and_o the_o latter_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o false_a honour_n and_o free_v from_o the_o idolater_n abuse_n to_o let_v god_n alone_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n v._o 8._o zion_n that_o be_v to_o â—say_v the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o daughter_n the_o particular_a church_n jerusalem_n be_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o other_o city_n as_o daughter_n thy_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o justice_n to_o destroy_v every_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v oppose_v thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thy_o son_n kingdom_n v._o 11._o light_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o quick_a within_o themselves_o through_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o lay_v open_a for_o they_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n psal._n xcviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v get_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n have_v obtain_v for_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 2._o make_v know_v namely_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n his_o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n unless_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o justify_v sinful_a man_n in_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n dan._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o v._o 3._o the_o house_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o father_n universal_a king_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n psal._n xcix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v move_v the_o italian_a tremble_v namely_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n v._o 2._o in_o zion_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o universal_a empire_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o king_n temperethâ—_n be_v power_n with_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n see_v job._n 36._o 5._o v._o 5._o at_o his_o the_o italian_a before_o he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n or_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o towards_o which_o all_o ceremonia'l_v kind_a of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o from_o near_a or_o from_o far_o off_o v._o 8._o of_o their_o invention_n the_o italian_a of_o their_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o exod._n 32._o 2_o num._n 20._o 2._o 24._o deut._n 9_o 20._o or_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n other_o translate_v it_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n for_o their_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o grievous_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n c._n the_o title_n of_o traise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o peradventure_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v levit._n 7_o 12._o v._o 3._o make_a we_o as_o well_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o natural_a creation_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n psal._n 149._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o psal._n ci._n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v sing_v i_o will_v in_o this_o psalm_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o public_a protestation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o i_o will_v show_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o severe_a justice_n which_o i_o will_v exercise_v against_o guilty_a man_n whensoever_o i_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v i_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a i_o will_v compose_v a_o instruct_v song_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n the_o hebrew_a term_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacred_a hymn_n call_v masch_n 〈…〉_z the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o song_n of_o great_a instruction_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o will_v give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n or_o i_o will_v proceed_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n when_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o fulfil_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o thy_o promise_n make_v i_o king_n over_o thy_o people_n v._o 3._o i_o
execute_v his_o will_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 7._o gather_v out_o of_o this_o comparison_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o minister_a spirit_n v._o 5._o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o italian_a found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o base_n figurative_a term_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o only_o its_o proper_a weight_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o remain_v immovable_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n 26._o 7._o v._o 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o according_o to_o some_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v hill_n and_o valley_n ready_a frame_v v._o 8._o by_o the_o valley_n he_o call_v all_o channel_n bed_n of_o river_n and_o other_o hollow_a place_n wherein_o water_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o name_n v._o 10._o into_o the_o valley_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o great_a abyss_n through_o certain_a issue_n or_o vent_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o subterraneal_a boil_a v._o 13._o the_o fruit_n namely_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rain_n dew_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o v._o 15._o his_o face_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v to_o anoint_v the_o face_n with_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_n or_o of_o rejoice_v v._o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o grow_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n through_o god_n only_o will_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v give_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o describe_v the_o height_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o plant_n as_o psal._n 80._o 10._o be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o italian_a be_v satisfy_v therewith_o namely_o with_o those_o reins_n ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 19_o for_o season_n namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o month_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o season_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n know_v he_o never_o miss_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o compass_n which_o he_o alter_v every_o day_n job_n 38._o 12._o 19_o v._o 21._o and_o seek_v the_o italian_a ask_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roat_z of_o those_o beast_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n that_o they_o want_v food_n so_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a provider_n for_o all_o thing_n answer_v they_o as_o job_n 39_o 3._o v._o 24._o how_o manifold_a the_o italian_a how_o great_a either_o in_o greatness_n or_o number_n v._o 25._o creep_v namely_o beast_n that_o move_v not_o with_o their_o body_n upright_o upon_o their_o leg_n but_o that_o creep_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o glide_v in_o the_o water_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o v._o 26._o leviathan_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o great_a sea-fish_n v._o 27._o wait_v the_o italian_a hope_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n without_o discourse_n or_o understanding_n v._o 29._o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v back_o thy_o virtue_n to_o their_o dust_n into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o frame_v gen._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o other_o element_n see_v upon_o gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 30._o thy_o spirit_n namely_o that_o quicken_a power_n which_o preserve_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v in_o their_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v into_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n v._o 31._o shall_v rejoice_v let_v his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o see_v they_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v gen._n 1._o 4._o 31._o v._o 35._o the_o sinner_n namely_o the_o wicked_a which_o divert_v god_n love_n from_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o this_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a hallujah_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o word_n rev._n 19_o 1._o 3._o psal._n cv_o glory_n you_o let_v all_o your_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v and_o call_v himself_o your_o god_n and_o honour_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o people_n that_o seek_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o study_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v themselves_o further_o and_o further_o into_o it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 4._o his_o strength_n namely_o his_o glory_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o psal_n 132._o 8._o v._o 5._o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 8._o he_o command_v which_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o sovereign_n and_o irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 11._o the_o lot_n hebrew_n the_o cord_n a_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o land_n see_v psal._n 16._o 6._o v._o 15._o anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a person_n see_v oil_n be_v emply_v ancient_o in_o consecration_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v real_o use_v in_o the_o patriarch_n person_n v._o 19_o his_o word_n come_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o dream_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n v._o 23._o of_o ham_n see_v psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 24._o strong_a namely_o in_o numerous_a issue_n v._o 25._o he_o turn_v he_o suffer_v envy_v false_a fear_n and_o other_o evil_a affection_n to_o induce_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o before_o they_o have_v love_v they_o now_o the_o evil_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o abominable_a to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o not_o restrain_v the_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o strong_a object_n occasion_n and_o provocation_n it_o must_v needs_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o some_o good_a end_n though_o he_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o they_o namely_o moses_n and_o aron_n psal_n 99_o 6._o v._o 36._o the_o chief_a namely_o the_o firstborn_a gen._n 49._o 3._o psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 37._o feeble_n person_n they_o be_v all_o lusty_a and_o healthful_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o egyptian_n last_o plague_n exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 41._o they_o run_v the_o italian_a brook_n run_v see_v upon_o psal._n 78._o 16._o psal._n cvi_o ver_fw-la 2_o the_o mighty_a act_n his_o high_a and_o powerful_a act_n v._o 7._o the_o red_a sea_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o sea_n do_v run_v walk_v over_o dry_a land_n they_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o murmur_a and_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a freewill_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v v._o 13._o they_o wait_v not_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v through_o faith_n humility_n and_o patience_n unto_o god_n providence_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o deliverance_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v psal._n 78_o 41._o v._o 15._o but_o send_v take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o this_o food_n they_o be_v not_o nourish_v nor_o feed_v thereby_o but_o it_o bring_v leanness_n and_o distastefulnesse_n with_o it_o a_o infirmity_n which_o often_o come_v from_o fullness_n whence_o proceed_v that_o loathe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o with_o num._n 11._o 20._o v._o 16._o the_o saint_n who_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n v._o 20._o their_o glory_n namely_o their_o glorious_a god_n jer._n 2._o 11._o who_o do_v also_o clothe_v they_o with_o glory_n by_o his_o presence_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o
over_o the_o church_n within_o which_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o true_a inheritance_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v some_o unlawful_a course_n v._o 5._o turn_v aside_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a beat_a way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o justice_n to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n with_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n prov._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 29._o 16._o psal._n cxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captivity_n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v express_o upon_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n like_o they_o our_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a v._o 4._o turn_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v our_o deliverance_n as_o well_o in_o deliver_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n as_o in_o fulfil_v of_o we_o who_o yet_o lie_v languish_v under_o grievous_a burden_n as_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o as_o water_v be_v to_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n which_o be_v refresh_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v or_o of_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n the_o poor_a husbandman_n throw_v with_o a_o evil_n will_v that_o small_a store_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v afterward_o comfort_v by_o the_o ensue_a harvest_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o much_o grief_n but_o now_o we_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o joy_n and_o feast_n jer._n 31._o 9_o of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o in_o these_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n we_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o small_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o that_o whereupon_o we_o do_v employ_v our_o mean_n and_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o full_a comfort_n thereby_o v._o 6._o precious_a seed_n the_o italian_a seed_n buy_v for_o a_o price_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o occasion_n of_o grief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hebrew_a the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o harvest_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n other_o precious_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corn_n which_o be_v good_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v sow_v psal._n cxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o assist_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o family_n with_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n v._o 2._o of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o eat_v in_o great_a scarcity_n vain_a namely_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o store_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o laboursome_a life_n &_o of_o your_o wretched_a spare_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a rest_n without_o anxiety_n or_o care_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o rest_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n after_o it_o have_v with_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n perform_v such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o v._o 3._o child_n namely_o good_a one_o a_o heritage_n a_o gift_n which_o god_n the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n v._o 4._o so_o be_v italian_n such_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n be_v arm_v and_o guard_v by_o a_o company_n of_o valiant_a child_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a armour_n v._o 5._o his_o quiver_n namely_o his_o family_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o honourable_a assembly_n or_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v any_o plead_v such_o court_n be_v ancient_o keep_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o may_v maintain_v their_o state_n and_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o all_o oppression_n find_v themselves_o accompany_v by_o virtuous_a and_o courageous_a child_n and_o father_n that_o have_v such_o child_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o reproach_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a child_n see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 5._o 4._o psal._n cxxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o thoushalt_v eat_v thou_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o have_v lawful_o get_v in_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n he_o now_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n as_o creator_n do_v general_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n psal._n cxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o my_o youth_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n youth_n be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n ezeck_n 23._o 3._o hos._n 2._o 15._o &_o 11._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o plower_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o evil_n do_v the_o church_n rend_v and_o tear_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n save_v end_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v it_o through_o affliction_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a heritage_n well_o cleanse_v &_o manure_v v._o 4._o the_o cord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o harness_n belong_v to_o this_o work_n namely_o all_o the_o mean_n power_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o tyrant_n v_o 6._o grass_n opposite_a to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a plant_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o labour_n such_o as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v psal._n cxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n and_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o without_o thy_o grace_n will_v sink_v i_o in_o despair_n v._o 3._o shall_v mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v gracious_a unto_o man_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wickedness_n through_o indulgency_n and_o impunity_n but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o to_o move_v they_o inward_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o respect_v thy_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v unto_o thou_o voluntary_a service_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o every_o work_n be_v contaminate_v and_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 40._o psal._n 85._o 9_o v._o 6._o more_o then_o more_o fervent_o than_o those_o who_o tire_v by_o long_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n v._o 7._o plenteoâ—s_n he_o redeem_v man_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n through_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a psal._n cxxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o through_o pride_n or_o rashness_n undertake_v any_o thing_n beyond_o my_o vocation_n or_o capacity_n see_v rom._n 12._o 16._o v._o 2._o sure_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o implicit_a and_o shorten_a oath_n behave_v the_o italian_a compose_v or_o frame_v namely_o to_o obedience_n silence_n and_o docilitie_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n show_v their_o weak_a and_o lowly_a estate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o psal._n cxxxii_o the_o title_n a_fw-la song_n pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o his_o day_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o temple_n after_o the_o
like_v unto_o some_o precious_a thing_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o place_n where_o they_o keep_v victual_n or_o treasure_n v._o 7._o sound_v wisdom_n the_o italian_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n v._o 8._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a man_n together_o with_o all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 9_o good_a path_n or_o path_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o just_a and_o virtuous_a proceed_n v._o 12._o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a v._o 13._o of_o darkness_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o voluntary_a ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o secure_a light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n law_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o v._o 16._o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adulteress_n who_o have_v a_o husband_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o other_o other_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n common_a whore_n be_v call_v strange_a woman_n because_o that_o infamous_a exercise_n be_v forbid_v to_o israeltish_a woman_n deut._n 23._o 17._o and_o they_o who_o by_o abuse_n or_o toleration_n do_v do_v it_o be_v stranger_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o solomon_n speak_v oâ—â—uch_o verse_n 17._o they_o be_v hold_v as_o profane_v and_o excommunicate_a person_n v._o 17._o the_o guide_n namely_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n it_o be_v always_o contract_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v always_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o witness_v in_o it_o see_v malachy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o v._o 18._o her_o house_n her_o conversation_n and_o acquaintance_n bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n unto_o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a unto_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v upon_o job_n 26._o 5._o v._o 19_o none_o that_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o she_o for_o to_o avoid_v perdition_n v._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v this_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 16_o verse_n v._o 21._o shall_v remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o they_o shall_v survive_v the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o mercy_n thou_o shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n about_o thy_o have_v they_o in_o dear_a and_o perpetual_a remembrance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o thing_n which_o man_n wear_v about_o they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 9_o deuteronomy_n chap_n 6._o 8._o proverbes_n 6_o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v thou_o find_v thou_o will_v make_v thyself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o samuel_n 2._o 26._o luke_n 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o roman_n 14._o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o prudent_a in_o humane_a thing_n v._o 6._o acknowledge_v he_o yield_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n v._o 7._o in_o thy_o own_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v by_o self_n love_n v._o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v thereby_o sinde_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o recreation_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o fomâ—ntations_n plaster_n and_o 〈…〉_z ction_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o navel_n for_o diverse_a infirmity_n especial_o to_o little_a child_n and_o also_o from_o that_o when_o a_o man_n bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o of_o his_o be_v vigorous_a and_o strong_a v._o 9_o honour_v do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o benefit_n by_o free_a will_n offering_n or_o by_o consecrate_v of_o those_o part_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o require_v by_o his_o law_n as_o â—ithes_n firstling_n and_o the_o like_a v._o 13._o that_o get_v hebrew_n that_o draw_v out_o as_o out_o of_o some_o hide_a place_n or_o out_o of_o some_o treasure_n so_o be_v describe_v the_o endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v wisdom_n but_o do_v draw_v or_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n v._o 14._o merchandise_n namely_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v get_v by_o make_v use_n of_o wisdom_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n for_o merchandize_n v._o 16._o in_o her_o right_a hand_n these_o blessing_n also_o do_v follow_v it_o v._o 17._o her_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a happiness_n and_o delight_n v._o 18._o a_o tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 22._o be_v a_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o last_a life_n and_o continual_a vigour_n and_o health_n before_o man_n sin_v so_o true_a wisdom_n maintain_v man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 19_o have_v found_v have_v make_v it_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a he_o thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o as_o god_n wisdom_n have_v be_v the_o only_a architectrice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o wisdom_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n work_n and_o affair_n v._o 20._o break_a up_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o great_a channel_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n genesis_n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o grace_n like_o a_o beautiful_a collar_n and_o ornament_n for_o one_o neck_n see_v proverbes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 9_o v._o 27._o from_o they_o hebrew_n from_o the_o owner_n namely_o from_o those_o to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o either_o by_o right_n equity_n or_o charity_n as_o the_o poor_a or_o her_o 〈…〉_z ng_z etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o his_o secret_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o election_n and_o salvation_n or_o plain_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o psalm_n 55._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 15._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o a_o father_n namely_o i_o solomon_n who_o perform_v a_o father_n duty_n towards_o you_o v._o 2_o my_o law_n because_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o only_o mere_a document_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o but_o be_v also_o rule_v for_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o command_v you_o v._o 3_o for_o i_o be_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v child_n have_v have_v such_o excellent_a education_n from_o david_n my_o father_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o my_o word_n deserve_v attention_n and_o obedience_n only_o only_o dear_a and_o none_o but_o i_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n for_o otherwise_o david_n have_v divers_a child_n by_o bathsheba_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o and_o some_o copy_n have_v also_o only_o among_o my_o mother_n child_n v._o 4_o and_o live_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n upon_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n exo._n 20._o 12._o v._o 7_o the_o principal_a namely_o man_n great_a good_a consist_v in_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n tho_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v all_o thy_o mean_n therein_o see_v matthew_n 13._o 44._o the_o sense_n be_v let_v he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o good_n v._o 8_o exalt_v her_o that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o hold_v she_o in_o great_a esteem_n v._o 12_o when_o thou_o follow_v this_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n thou_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o let_v but_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v it_o v._o 16_o to_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v set_v or_o into_o secret_a pit_n which_o be_v their_o secret_a practice_n and_o privy_a lurk_n as_o prov._n 1_o 1â—_n or_o into_o utter_a ruin_n v._o 17_o they_o eat_v they_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o rapine_n deceit_n and_o extortion_n or_o they_o only_o take_v delight_n
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o view_v my_o inward_a spiritual_a beauty_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 45._o 13._o which_o beauty_n consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o renewment_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o o_o daughter_n the_o church_n direct_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o particular_a elect_a the_o child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n gal._n 3._o 26._o rev._n 3._o 12._o the_o tent_n which_o on_o the_o outside_n be_v of_o poor_a and_o base_a stuff_n but_o withinside_o be_v rich_o adorn_v and_o full_a of_o treasure_n of_o kedar_n namely_o the_o arabian_n who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n yet_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o glorious_a isaiah_n 21._o 16._o v._o 6._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n from_o above_o have_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o scorch_v i_o up_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n mother_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n worldly_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a race_n as_o i_o be_o be_v vex_v at_o my_o profession_n and_o my_o separation_n from_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o i_o and_o persecute_v i_o be_v angry_a they_o have_v contend_v with_o i_o they_o make_v i_o they_o have_v set_v i_o to_o laboursome_a and_o unfitting_a work_n to_o serve_v my_o enemy_n which_o have_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o lod_n vineyard_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o government_n and_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o tell_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n which_o i_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n my_o recourse_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n to_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o in_o the_o high_a and_o firm_a point_n of_o the_o eternal_a day_n of_o thy_o happiness_n thou_o thyself_o immediate_o feed_v thy_o elect_a with_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o good_n and_o grant_v they_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o why_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v corrupt_v myself_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o be_v too_o long_o from_o i_o or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a vagabond_n creature_n who_o thou_o have_v forsake_v because_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n cover_v over_o with_o veil_n gen._n 38._o 14._o the_o flock_n among_o other_o nation_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o say_v they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n term_v though_o false_o head_n of_o nation_n deliverer_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o indeed_o and_o true_o be_v see_v isaiah_n 53._o 12._o v._o 8._o if_o thou_o the_o bridegroom_n show_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o bride_n desire_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n imitate_v the_o church_n example_n in_o all_o age_n and_o â—eed_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n employ_v thyself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o stray_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o great_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n see_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o v._o 9_o compare_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n my_o spirit_n shall_v carry_v thou_o with_o untired_a swiftness_n like_v unto_o the_o swiftness_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n chariot-horse_n the_o horse_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o their_o goodness_n 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o isaiah_n 31._o 3._o see_v canticle_n 6._o 12._o isaiah_n 40._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o book_n in_o praise_v of_o the_o church_n he_o often_o join_v strength_n with_o beauty_n canticle_n 4._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 4._o v._o 10._o thy_o cheek_n thy_o face_n be_v fair_a not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 9_o and_o 7._o 1._o which_o i_o will_v still_o increase_v in_o thou_o until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o do_v crown_n they_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n v._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v eternal_a pleasure_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o she_o endeavour_v to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o which_o be_v like_o sweet_a odour_n wherein_o he_o delight_v see_v luke_n 7._o 38._o john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o my_o well_o belove_a all_o these_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v only_o from_o christ_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 14._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n a_o rare_a plant_n like_o to_o the_o woodbine_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o white_a flower_n in_o very_o sweet_a cluster_n and_o grow_v only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o egypt_n see_v cant._n 4._o 13._o of_o engedi_n a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 6â—_n v._o 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n dove_n eye_n the_o sight_n of_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v contemplate_v in_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a amiable_a simple_a and_o chaste_a v._o 16._o behold_v this_n be_v the_o bride_n pleasant_n fair_a of_o a_o sweet_a and_o please_a beauty_n not_o terrible_a nor_o majestical_a our_o bed_n i_o have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o habitation_n in_o my_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o feast_n like_o unto_o a_o bridal-bed_n deck_v with_o garland_n and_o green_a bough_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o palace_n build_v with_o precious_a stuff_n v._o 17._o of_o fiâ—re_n the_o italian_a cypress_n the_o hebr._n signify_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o cypress_n which_o spread_v the_o bough_n abroad_o contrary_a to_o your_o ordinary_a cypress_n and_o smell_n very_o sweet_a and_o yield_v very_o exquisite_a timber_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o levant_n or_o eastern_a country_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v bruca_n a_o name_n very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n name_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o these_o flower_n so_o have_v i_o make_v my_o church_n like_o i_o by_o my_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o sharon_n a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a plain_a isaiah_n chap._n 35._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o among_o the_o namely_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o assembly_n which_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n be_v but_o like_a thorn_n and_o barren_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o fire_n v._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n this_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o son_n namely_o among_o the_o other_o head_n or_o false_a god_n of_o profane_a nation_n i_o sit_v down_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o i_o receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n for_o first_o he_o be_v my_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n especial_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o second_o he_o fill_v i_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 4_o he_o bring_v i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o unfold_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_a all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n proverb_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d who_o through_o faith_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o matth._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 29._o luke_n chapt_n 13._o verse_n 29._o and_o 22._o 30_o rev._n 19_o 9_o his_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o i_o he_o show_v i_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v always_o look_v and_o go_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o world_n but_o retire_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o soldier_n do_v unto_o their_o banner_n v._o 5_o stay_v i_o the_o italian_a coâ—fort_v i_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o fervent_a interchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v
never_o be_v without_o restorative_n of_o god_n word_n for_o fear_n of_o faint_v v._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o italian_a let_v his_o left_a hand_n be_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v ease_v i_o in_o the_o faintness_n which_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n by_o love_v and_o follow_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 8._o 26._o v._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o arrive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o whilst_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o languishment_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o by_o this_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o bride_n companion_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o elect_v he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o see_v if_o she_o will_v awake_v of_o herself_o at_o his_o come_n see_v matth._n 25._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 14._o by_o the_o roe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o fearful_a beast_n which_o the_o hunter_n endeavour_n to_o steal_v upon_o soft_o and_o not_o to_o affright_v they_o or_o make_v they_o run_v away_o with_o much_o noise_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o mildness_n of_o evangelicall_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o my_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o pleasant_a and_o wild_a beast_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n v._o 8_o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a behold_v the_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o you_o must_v imagine_v do_v awake_a on_o a_o sudden_a according_a as_o her_o bridegroom_n do_v imagine_v he_o come_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n speed_n in_o visit_v his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o desire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o behold_v he_o stand_v tho_o i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o open_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o yet_o i_o do_v apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 10_o speak_v namely_o by_o inspiration_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n forward_v and_o animate_v the_o exhortatâ—ons_n of_o his_o preach_v word_n rise_v up_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o follow_v i_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n phil._n 3._o 14._o col._n 3._o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o winter_n the_o please_a spring_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v it_o then_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n which_o give_v thou_o access_n unto_o i_o with_o confidence_n cant._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o in_o solomon_n time_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 12_o of_o the_o sing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o continual_a thanks_n other_o to_o prune_v their_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v v._o 14_o o_o my_o dove_n this_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n speech_n to_o the_o bride_n which_o her_o soul_n only_o unnerstand_v she_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o this_o name_n of_o dove_n so_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n represent_v her_o purity_n simplicity_n mildness_n and_o sociable_a nature_n this_o bird_n have_v no_o gall_n nor_o beak_n nor_o claw_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n with_o and_o be_v very_o tame_a and_o sociable_a that_o art_n this_n be_v also_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n for_o dove_n to_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o she_o never_o ought_v for_o to_o forsake_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o profession_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 15_o take_v we_o this_n be_v christ_n promise_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n psal_n 80._o 14._o or_o a_o command_n give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o repress_v and_o put_v out_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16_o my_o beloved_a this_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o visit_n wherein_o the_o church_n give_v herself_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n though_o we_o reside_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o which_o corporal_a absence_n she_o voluntary_o consent_v he_o feed_v who_o in_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o sovereign_a shepherd_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v up_o unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n canticle_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o revelation_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 17._o v._o 17_o the_o day_n break_v the_o italian_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o day_n for_o likely_a at_o break_v of_o day_n there_o arise_v fine_a please_a wind_n genesis_n 3._o 8._o see_v concern_v the_o break_n of_o this_o everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n psalm_n 49._o 14._o cant_n 7._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o shadow_n the_o night_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n of_o misery_n sin_n disorder_n and_o sorrow_n turn_v now_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v and_o restore_v i_o by_o this_o thy_o visit_n i_o be_o content_a for_o to_o return_v to_o my_o ordinary_a course_n of_o faith_n repentance_n service_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v retire_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o thou_o these_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o favour_n until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o i_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a without_o any_o interruption_n cant._n 8._o 14._o upon_o the_o mountain_n this_o name_n of_o bether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o peradventure_o it_o be_v some_o name_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v separation_n for_o by_o these_o mountain_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o it_o as_o for_o its_o separation_n from_o all_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o i_o seek_v he_o this_n be_v the_o bride_n who_o in_o a_o holy_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o lord_n return_v with_o new_a comfort_n light_n place_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o v._o 2_o i_o will_v rise_v that_o which_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o my_o rest_n and_o whilst_o i_o live_v retire_v i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o action_n and_o diligence_n in_o my_o vocation_n v._o 3_o the_o watchman_n it_o appear_v by_o canticle_n 5_o 7._o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v great_a worldly_a will_z 〈…〉_z man_n who_o have_v the_o câ—re_n and_o government_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o life_n last_v but_o have_v no_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o give_v a_o man_n any_o direction_n towards_o it_o v._o 4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o seek_v for_o in_o vain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o luk._n 18._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 37._o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v here_n be_v describe_v the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o make_v this_o singular_a presence_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a see_v gen._n chapt_n 32._o v._n 29._o luke_n chapter_n 4._o ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 5._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o by_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o representation_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o bride_n
be_v sweet_o fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o his_o so_o much_o desire_v presence_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n withdraw_a himself_o desire_n to_o have_v she_o leave_v to_o this_o holy_a rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n till_o she_o be_v move_v of_o she_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v he_o again_o v._o 6_o who_o be_v this_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n see_v the_o church_n lift_v herself_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n towards_o god_n in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o barren_a savage_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n see_v canticle_n 8._o 5._o pillar_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o those_o gross_a smoke_n which_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o incense_n burn_v see_v psal._n 141._o 2._o v._o 7_o behold_v his_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v as_o asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n in_o her_o celestial_a rapture_n the_o angel_n extol_v the_o bed_n of_o this_o divine_a rest_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n cant._n 1._o 16._o in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o solomon_n namely_o christ_n signify_v and_o figure_v by_o this_o peaceable_a happy_a and_o most_o rich_a king_n valiant_a man_n or_o of_o those_o select_a band_n of_o great_a captain_n set_v down_o 2_o samuel_n 23._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 11._o be_v about_o it_o as_o solomon_n have_v his_o watchman_n set_v about_o he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n so_o be_v the_o church_n guard_v with_o angel_n which_o do_v watch_v about_o she_o psalm_n 34._o 7._o daniel_n 4._o 13_o 17._o v._o 8._o hold_v sword_n they_o be_v sword_n man_n and_o have_v both_o experience_n and_o skill_n in_o handle_v their_o weapon_n v._o 9_o king_n solomon_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o â—e_n faithful_a soul_n regenerate_v and_o fashion_v by_o jeâ—us_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o sweet_a habitation_n and_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z se_fw-es for_o he_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o câ—dar_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z on_o in_o lebanon_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o worm_n and_o corruption_n to_o show_v the_o incorruption_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o pillar_n by_o the_o pillar_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o firm_a perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o pavement_n the_o italian_a the_o bed_n head_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o conscience_n rest_v the_o cover_n the_o italian_a the_o tester_n of_o the_o bed_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v hope_n the_o midst_n by_o the_o middle_n be_v mean_v a_o good_a and_o upright_a conscience_n the_o true_a lookingglass_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o new_a man_n create_v by_o christ_n in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n v._o 11._o you_o daughter_n the_o angel_n exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a to_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n as_o god_n bring_v adam_n his_o wife_n after_o he_o awake_v gen._n 2._o 21._o 23._o see_v isa_n 33._o 17_o heb._n 2._o 9_o his_fw-la mother_n according_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o solomon_n be_v marry_v he_o have_v no_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v she_o that_o do_v set_v the_o regal_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v procure_v it_o he_o 1_o king_n 1._o 16._o and_o put_v on_o his_o nuptial_a garment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o mother_n be_v mean_v the_o father_n who_o crown_v he_o as_o cant._n 8._o 5._o psal._n 110._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 9_o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o find_v she_o well_o dispose_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n from_o whence_o grow_v this_o approbation_n and_o praise_n of_o she_o thou_o haste_v dove_n eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a and_o simple_a faith_n cant._n 1._o 15._o within_o thy_o lock_n lock_n be_v a_o woman_n natural_a veil_n and_o modest_a cover_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v from_o gilead_n be_v a_o hilly_a country_n fit_v to_o pasture_v such_o cattle_n in_o and_o be_v high_a they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o the_o church_n modesty_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n philip._n 4._o 5._o v._o 2._o thy_o tooth_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n which_o require_v a_o just_a proportion_n in_o all_o part_n and_o do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o violent_a and_o ravenous_a worldly_a man_n who_o have_v sharp_a crooked_a tooth_n make_v like_o saw_n like_v unto_o wild_a beast_n and_o do_v always_o hunt_v after_o prey_n and_o blood_n by_o these_o description_n of_o beauty_n in_o all_o part_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n work_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n which_o come_v up_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o white_a v._o 3._o thy_o lip_n thin_a and_o vermilion_a lip_n be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a part_n of_o corporal_a beauty_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n and_o grace_n to_o represent_v the_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o speech_n ephes._n 4._o 29._o col._n 4._o 6._o thy_n temple_n which_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o modesty_n to_o show_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a chastity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n v._o 4._o thy_o neck_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o elevate_a herself_o in_o heavenly_a thought_n lively_a hope_n good_a conscience_n free_a and_o confident_a conversation_n leu._n 26._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 2._o 22._o job_n 11._o 15._o psal._n 3._o 3._o to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o hang_n down_o of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o deject_a countenance_n gen._n 4._o 5._o luke_n 18._o 13._o lo_o here_o again_o strength_n and_o greatness_n join_v with_o perfect_a beauty_n as_o cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 7._o 4._o build_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a peradventure_o it_o be_v some_o great_a tower_n or_o strong_a place_n where_o captain_n do_v exercise_v youth_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o their_o weapon_n and_o other_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o house_n of_o father_n mention_v neh_n 3._o 16._o other_o build_v with_o battlement_n or_o for_o a_o armoury_n or_o store-house_n of_o arm_n of_o mighty_a man_n see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 11._o v._o 5._o thy_o two_o which_o show_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o variation_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o beast_n without_o gall_n do_v show_v the_o mildness_n simplicity_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o see_v prov._n 5._o 19_o which_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v tame_a and_o have_v put_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o wildenesse_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o sincerity_n without_o fraud_n of_o god_n word_n wherewith_o he_o be_v feed_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v after_o i_o have_v so_o sweet_o visit_v thou_o i_o will_v go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n my_o seat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n figure_v by_o these_o spice_n which_o do_v preserve_v the_o body_n from_o putrefaction_n until_o the_o last_o great_a day_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_o join_v unto_o i_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o rev._n 19_o 7._o v._o 7._o all_o fair_a in_o regard_n thou_o be_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n in_o grace_n as_o holy_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o reform_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n now_o christ_n consider_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o his_o work_n and_o not_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o anniâ—â—lates_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o his_o spirit_n until_o she_o
they_o but_o that_o she_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o also_o in_o time_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o her_o fellowship_n sâ—ulamite_n as_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n be_v name_v solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peaceable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v sâ—ulomite_n by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o she_o enjoy_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a what_o will_v you_o the_o bride_n ask_v what_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o keep_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v she_o companion_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o because_o they_o may_v one_o day_n enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a happiness_n of_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o move_v in_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o measure_a pace_n and_o mutual_a consent_n solemn_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o joyful_a entrance_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o psal._n 68_o 25._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o beautiful_a the_o bridegroom_n speak_v still_o more_o and_o more_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o bride_n list_v up_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thy_n foot_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n euâ—n_o the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a be_v adorn_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v to_o each_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 9_o joh._n 13._o â—0_n o_fw-la prince_n daughter_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o daughter_n and_o regenerate_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o capable_a of_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o the_o joint_n or_o the_o compass_n or_o the_o golden_a binding_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o ancient_a ornament_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o their_o foot_n especial_o woman_n be_v very_o pompous_a and_o stately_a isa._n 3._o 18._o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n handsome_a and_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o gate_n v._o 2._o thy_o navel_n thy_o belly_n be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n hearty_a charity_n accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o liberality_n figure_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o wheat_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n figure_v by_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n of_o unfeigned_a and_o sweet_a humanity_n signify_v by_o the_o lily_n see_v cant._n 5._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o eye_n thou_o haste_v a_o great_a divine_a sight_n which_o receiu_v the_o celestial_a object_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lookingglass_n in_o still_o and_o â—leer_a water_n the_o fishpool_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o neither_o of_o these_o fishpool_n nor_o of_o this_o gate_n heshbon_n a_o city_n of_o the_o moabite_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 〈…〉_z he_o tower_n of_o this_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o it_o may_v be_v some_o beacon_n or_o high_a watch_n tower_n upon_o mount_n lebanon_n the_o northern_a frontier_n of_o the_o country_n josh._n 1._o 4._o by_o which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n watchfulness_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o foreign_a enemy_n v._o 5._o thy_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n thought_n knowledge_n and_o in_o good_n and_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o carmell_n a_o high_a and_o most_o fruitful_a hill_n and_o of_o a_o most_o curious_a aspect_n isa._n 35._o 2._o like_v purple_a the_o italian_a add_v royal_a purple_a for_o purple_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v go_v up_o a_o figurative_a descripion_n of_o christ_n perfect_a conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakble_a pleasure_n which_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o v._o 9_o that_o go_v down_o the_o italian_a that_o go_v straight_o to_o my_o friend_n a_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n who_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o courage_n by_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o gate_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v its_o strength_n and_o generosity_n appear_v in_o a_o banquet_n make_v to_o friend_n prov_fw-mi 13._o 31._o to_o speak_v it_n do_v waken_v and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o slow_a and_o dull_a be_v thereby_o make_v good_a and_o eloquent_a speaker_n v._o 10._o i_o be_o there_o the_o bride_n speak_v v._o 11._o come_v the_o bride_n desire_v to_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o gather_v she_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morn_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o everlasting_a year_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o see_v cant._n 12._o 11._o 17._o and_o 4._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o mandrake_n a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a to_o the_o smell_n gen._n 30._o 14._o which_o here_o signify_v the_o please_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o receive_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o last_o come_n new_a and_o old_a a_o phrase_n signify_v great_a abundance_n as_o levit._n 26._o 10._o or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n without_o fail_v psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 92._o 14._o isa._n 65._o 22._o see_v matth._n 13._o 52._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o that_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v thou_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n during_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o sweet_a communication_n and_o not_o be_v scoff_v by_o the_o world_n because_o i_o repose_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o be_v absent_a then_o may_v i_o receive_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o reciprocal_o take_v delight_n in_o my_o service_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o since_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o do_v thou_o bear_v i_o up_o in_o my_o weakness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o conjure_v you_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o bride_n fall_v asleep_o languish_v in_o these_o holy_a desire_n will_v have_v she_o let_v alone_a to_o rest_v awhile_o until_o she_o awake_v again_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o entertain_v his_o visit_n v._o 5._o who_o be_v this_o these_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n friend_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o do_v admire_v the_o church_n waken_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o lift_v herself_o up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o cant._n 3._o 6._o i_o raise_v thou_o the_o italian_a i_o awake_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n â—â—oved_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v she_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n paradise_n be_v and_o the_o repose_n of_o christ_n glory_n where_o he_o be_v engender_v from_o everlasting_a thy_n mother_n by_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o have_v engender_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n as_o cant._n 11._o v._o 6._o seâ—â—ee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v i_o straight_o and_o dear_o join_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 16._o jer._n 22._o 24._o hag._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o appease_v the_o great_a fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o thou_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o faint_v if_o i_o be_v not_o refresh_v by_o the_o comfore_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n v._o 7._o many_o water_n all_o otherâ—_n mean_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v this_o love_n thy_o presence_n only_o can_v do_v it_o v._o 8._o we_o have_v word_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o gentile_n church_n both_o sister_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n â—â—stors_n
by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n she_o have_v no_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o she_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o grace_n shall_v she_o receive_v from_o thou_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o i_o that_o be_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v when_o will_v thou_o call_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o if_o she_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o consider_v her_o body_n as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o i_o will_v upon_o that_o wall_n build_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o you_o consider_v her_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n or_o palace_n i_o will_v endow_v she_o and_o strengthen_v she_o with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o v._o 10._o i_o be_o the_o bride_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n compose_v of_o divers_a live_a stone_n join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o be_v build_v a_o temple_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o her_o ministry_n be_v to_o feed_v god_n child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o with_o her_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n like_v tower_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n figure_v namely_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o invariable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o who_o manifestation_n and_o use_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o then_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o namely_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o whilst_o i_o do_v perform_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v such_o in_o god_n favour_n intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v go_v astray_o she_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v off_o v._o 11._o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n sigure_v by_o solomon_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 21._o 33._o not_o to_o appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n only_o baathamon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v some_o fruitful_a plain_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o or_o it_o be_v a_o name_n feign_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o isa_n 5._o 1._o unto_o 〈…〉_z ers_n whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a 〈◊〉_d dresser_n v._o 12._o my_o vineyard_n the_o bridegroom_n declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v also_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n isa._n 27._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vineyard_n which_o be_v always_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n mus_fw-la have_v the_o bride_n show_v that_o the_o chiefen_v revenue_n of_o this_o vine_n namely_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o will_v reward_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v cut_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o place_n consecrate_v by_o he_o as_o into_o orchard_n and_o fruit-bearing_a garden_n and_o admonish_v she_o never_o to_o give_v over_o cause_v her_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v whereat_o the_o angel_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v present_a and_o give_v ear_n unto_o see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o v._o 14._o make_v haste_n the_o bride_n say_v that_o though_o she_o much_o desire_v that_o christ_n presence_n may_v be_v perpetual_a yet_o she_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o enjoy_n of_o it_o at_o time_n cant._n 2._o 17._o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n see_v cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 2._o 11._o â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n argument_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o god_n have_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n send_v prophet_n unto_o she_o extraordinary_o raise_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o lineage_n or_o profession_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o endow_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o office_n and_o authorize_v by_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o sermon_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o themselves_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o add_v to_o other_o holy_a book_n to_o stand_v for_o divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o ecclesiastical_a lecture_n and_o exposition_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o ordinary_a service_n nor_o the_o common_a guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o three_o general_a end_n first_o to_o maintain_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o religion_n and_o custom_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n and_o integrity_n to_o correct_v and_o purge_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o oppose_v all_o humane_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n power_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v or_o set_v again_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v always_o alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a always_o bend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n by_o set_v before_o her_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o restauration_n by_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n oracle_n in_o many_o particular_a occurrence_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o to_o give_v resolution_n in_o perplexity_n or_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a case_n or_o for_o to_o denounce_v threaten_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o for_o to_o bring_v believer_n to_o repentance_n final_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n continual_a communication_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o government_n over_o she_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o disorder_n and_o grow_a evil_n now_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a among_o these_o be_v isaiah_n endow_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n for_o variety_n of_o vision_n sublimenesse_n of_o sense_n for_o power_n of_o demonstration_n and_o for_o a_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o stile_n be_v diverse_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v sometime_o under_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a king_n sometime_o under_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a one_o and_o sometime_o under_o indifferent_a one_o and_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v discover_v accuse_v and_o severe_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o last_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o penitent_a and_o residue_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o only_a remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a
maher_n these_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o all_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 6._o this_o people_n namely_o this_o army_n of_o assyrian_n and_o israelite_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o small_a mean_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n sigure_v by_o the_o small_a stream_n which_o the_o fountain_n of_o shiloah_n do_v send_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o great_a river_n see_v psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o these_o two_o word_n contemn_v and_o rejoice_v his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o or_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o might_n of_o these_o two_o king_n and_o have_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v the_o jew_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a river_n of_o assyria_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o his_o army_n v._o 8._o pass_v through_o judah_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 23._o to_o the_o neck_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o judah_n a_o figure_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o some_o great_a flood_n see_v isa._n 30._o 28._o hab._n 3._o 13._o of_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o army_n as_o isa._n 18._o 1_o of_o thy_o land_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n within_o which_o be_v restrain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n isa._n 7._o 14._o by_o who_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o invasion_n v_o 10._o v._o 9_o associate_v as_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n have_v do_v against_o jerusalem_n isa._n 7._o 2._o v._o 10._o god_n be_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n immâ—nuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o v._o 11._o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accompany_v of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o general_a terror_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o diffident_a people_n which_o fear_v these_o two_o confederate_a king_n v._o 12._o say_v you_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v affright_v at_o this_o league_n take_v it_o to_o be_v invincible_a v._o 13._o sanctify_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n namely_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n can_v be_v violate_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 14._o for_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a see_v ezek._n 1â—_n 16._o a_o stone_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n to_o both_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o carnal_a israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n namely_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 16._o bind_v up_o these_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v when_o thou_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o grace_n especial_o concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o close_v and_o seal_v letter_n to_o all_o save_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n who_o alone_o shall_v understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v reject_v they_o see_v isai._n 29._o 11._o mic._n 2._o 6._o v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o this_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v peaceable_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o office_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o though_o man_n reject_v i_o that_o hide_v namely_o that_o have_v take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v it_o v._o 18._o behold_v o_o you_o faithful_a look_n upon_o i_o who_o god_n have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o all_o this_o common_a terror_n v._n 11._o and_o upon_o these_o my_o little_a child_n who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o enemy_n isa_n 7._o 3._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 21._o for_o to_o stengthen_v you_o in_o faith_n see_v upon_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o v._o 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o my_o prophecy_n after_o devilish_a southsaying_n which_o wickedness_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o people_n iâ—a_o 2._o 6._o familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o that_o pâ—epe_n the_o italian_a that_o whisper_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n see_v isa._n 29._o 4._o and_o also_o the_o word_n magician_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o signify_v a_o murmurer_n or_o whisperer_n from_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v he_o use_v necromancy_n which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n the_o only_a author_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 8_o 12._o v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o law_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o you_o which_o you_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o witness_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o must_v hope_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a illumination_n wherefore_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assure_a comfort_n nor_o faithful_a counsel_n see_v mich._n 3._o 6._o v._o 21._o they_o shall_v pass_v all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v believe_v therein_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o fall_v through_o extreme_a calamity_n into_o despair_n and_o madness_n their_o god_n namely_o that_o idol_n who_o they_o have_v seek_v after_o for_o these_o southsaying_n isai._n 2._o 8._o or_o peradventure_o also_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o people_n whereof_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o look_n to_o see_v if_o any_o aid_n will_v come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22_o 42._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o in_o her_o vexation_n namely_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v suffer_v a_o more_o grievous_a desolation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v who_o be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o when_o pull_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o for_o money_n go_v away_o again_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o afterward_o namely_o by_o tiglathpilezer_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o that_o time_n as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o though_o he_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o with_o more_o grievous_a war_n and_o fierce_a onset_n the_o sea_n of_o genezareth_n or_o tiberias_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o in_o gilead_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o gentile_n galilee_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tirian_o and_o sidonian_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v there_o mingle_v with_o the_o pagan_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o v._o 2._o the_o people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o man_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o extreme_a misery_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o by_o isaiah_n now_o he_o set_v down_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o land_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n of_o death_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v by_o join_v the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o spiritual_a
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
deluge_n of_o enemy_n be_v fall_v upon_o she_o v._o 44._o bel_n the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o babylonian_n isa._n 46._o 1._o jer._n 50._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o babylon_n or_o upon_o babylon_n bring_v forth_o he_o do_v attribute_n babel_n extortion_n to_o bel_n for_o the_o chaldean_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n see_v jer._n 49._o 1._o other_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a offering_n which_o from_o all_o part_n be_v offer_v to_o bel_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a nation_n v._o 46._o the_o rumour_n namely_o of_o cyrus_n his_o come_n who_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o siege_n to_o babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o expedition_n but_o in_o the_o second_o v._o 49._o as_o babylon_n i_o will_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n cause_n to_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o this_o great_a empire_n which_o term_v itself_o to_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 50._o you_o that_o word_v direct_v to_o god_n people_n which_o go_v into_o captivity_n after_o there_o have_v be_v great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 51._o we_o be_v the_o jew_n lamentation_n v._o 52._o wherefore_o god_n answer_n to_o they_o v._o 55._o the_o great_a namely_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n her_o wave_n see_v vers_n 42._o namely_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o destroyer_n vers_fw-la 53._o v._o 59_o a_o quiet_a prince_n the_o italian_a great_a chamberlain_n heb._n a_o prince_n of_o rest_n some_o do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o place_n or_o city_n call_v menucha_n other_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o among_o great_a one_o he_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v settle_v and_o procure_v the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o country_n by_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 64._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prophecy_n sermon_n history_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v add_v by_o some_o body_n else_o chap._n lii_o vers._n 7._o brroken_a up_o see_v upon_o jer._n 39_o 2._o v._o 18._o wherewith_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v use_v about_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o door_n or_o of_o the_o vessel_n see_v jer._n 35._o 4._o v._o 28._o in_o the_o seven_o namely_o when_o jehoiakâ—n_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n now_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eight_o three_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o there_o be_v set_v down_o ten_o thousand_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v that_o jeremiahs_n three_o thousand_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o thousand_o be_v soldier_n out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o judah_n v._o 29._o eighteen_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o year_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteen_o vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 3â—_n in_o the_o namely_o after_o gedaliahs_n death_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o happen_v therefore_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o v._o 31._o five_o and_o twenty_o 2_o king_n 25._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o peradventure_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n two_o day_n after_o evilmerodah_fw-mi nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n v._o 33._o before_o he_o in_o his_o court_n or_o in_o his_o kingly_a hall_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o argument_n jeremiah_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o prevent_v their_o approach_a ruin_n do_v not_o cease_v even_o after_o it_o have_v happen_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o formerzeal_n and_o affection_n and_o begin_v to_o burden_v his_o innocent_a soul_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v his_o sacred_a tongue_n and_o pen_n instrument_n of_o the_o public_a grief_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o use_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v imprint_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o sharp_a feeling_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o give_v they_o the_o clear_a sight_n for_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o right_a and_o true_a use_n of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o compose_v this_o small_a compilement_n of_o lamentation_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o a_o immoderate_a sadness_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o vain_a and_o affect_a complaint_n which_o break_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o patience_n and_o silence_n in_o believer_n nor_o to_o drive_v thâ—m_n to_o despair_v murmur_a and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n precipice_n into_o which_o â—xâ—â—ssiâ—e_a lamentation_n do_v oftentimes_o plunge_v carnal_a man_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o ordinary_a vice_n which_o exteam_fw-la grief_n do_v produce_v namely_o a_o insensible_a stupefaction_n and_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n promise_v to_o break_a heart_n and_o desolate_a soul_n and_o to_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o which_o these_o lamentation_n do_v serve_v both_o for_o mâ—tter_n and_o encouragement_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o a_o poetic_a stile_n and_o figurative_a term_n full_a of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n lament_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o misery_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n into_o captivity_n and_o therein_o he_o proceed_v two_o way_n first_o by_o admire_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o incredible_a and_o unheard_a of_o calamity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o people_n excessive_a sin_n which_o have_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o extreme_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n adore_v and_o do_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o silence_n and_o patience_n acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o some_o remnant_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o god_n have_v lâ—ft_v a_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n for_o a_o small_a branch_n or_o bud_n of_o restauration_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o all_o these_o punishment_n namely_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o fervent_a invocation_n in_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o do_v do_v in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o interchangeable_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v promise_v she_o the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o her_o reestablishment_n and_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n vers._n ii_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n or_o at_o that_o time_n as_o other_o man_n take_v their_o rest_n she_o be_v most_o trouble_a see_v job._n 7._o 3._o her_n lover_n namely_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o for_o to_o wrong_v god_n service_n have_v in_o former_a time_n desire_v her_o league_n and_o friendship_n see_v jer._n 4._o 30._o and_o 30._o 14._o v._o 3._o be_v go_v into_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dispersion_n and_o voluntary_a flight_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v before_o the_o last_o desolation_n in_o the_o strait_n upon_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o business_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o it_o can_v not_o escape_v a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n or_o from_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n v._o 7._o mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n namely_o that_o be_v utter_o depopulate_v the_o country_n remain_v desert_a and_o abandon_v levit._n 26._o 34._o 43._o whereupon_o she_o have_v be_v
tyrannical_a command_n v._o 9_o into_o hold_v in_o some_o strong_a tower_n or_o rock_n where_o he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o throw_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 18._o v._o 10._o thy_o mother_n after_o thy_o tyranny_n be_v cease_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o lion_n roar_v jerusalem_n seem_v to_o flourish_v again_o especial_o under_o zedekiah_n who_o have_v many_o son_n sit_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o prop_v he_o up_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o follow_a term_n v._o 12._o she_o be_v this_o last_o desolation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o easterly_a wind_n ezek._n 17._o 10._o the_o rod_n namely_o all_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 5_o 7._o v._o 13._o she_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o live_v there_o in_o extreme_a misery_n v._o 14._o out_o of_o a_o rod_n namely_o out_o of_o zedekiah_n who_o through_o his_o perfidlousnesse_n and_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o in_o after_o age_n likewise_o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o the_o seven_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachim_n see_v ezek._n 12._o v._o 3._o to_o inquire_v of_o i_o in_o that_o true_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o desire_v my_o your_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o do_v you_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o have_v none_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o get_v something_o out_o of_o my_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a i_o be_o not_o seek_v after_o by_o you_o or_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o v._o 4._o judge_v they_o thou_o shall_v reprove_v they_o for_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n intimate_v and_o increase_v by_o their_o child_n who_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o the_o example_n nor_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n v_o 30._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o day_n when_o as_o my_o people_n be_v in_o egypt_n i_o declare_v by_o effect_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v i_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o forefather_n lift_v up_o do_v show_v my_o sovereign_a power_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v exod._n 14._o 8._o unto_o they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v do_v swear_v to_o they_o v._o 6._o espted_a the_o italian_a discover_v to_o they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v appoint_v it_o for_o they_o by_o my_o decree_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o which_o i_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o my_o secret_a counsel_n and_o into_o which_o i_o have_v march_v before_o my_o ark_n to_o give_v they_o a_o secure_a entrance_n into_o it_o see_v num._n 10._o 32._o the_o glory_n or_o the_o flower_n a_o title_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o natural_a quality_n as_o for_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 7._o say_v i_o unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v specify_v in_o exodus_fw-la but_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v agree_v with_o what_o be_v write_v jos._n 5._o 9_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n to_o the_o spiritual_a desire_v of_o which_o man_n heart_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o eye_n delight_v with_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n see_v they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v any_o deity_n in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v numb_a 15._o 39_o v._o 9_o for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o my_o glory_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v as_o if_o my_o promise_n be_v false_a or_o my_o power_n too-weake_a or_o insufficient_a to_o perform_v they_o see_v exod._n 32._o 12._o numb_a 14._o 16._o deut._n 9_o 28._o v._o 11._o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n the_o way_n to_o which_o and_o the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o which_o be_v new_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v promise_v and_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o it_o v._o 20_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o interchangeable_a agreement_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v sanctify_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n cause_v you_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o evil_a work_n and_o you_o likewise_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o my_o grace_n v._o 23._o yet_o i_o list_v up_o tho_o i_o do_v forbear_v they_o for_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o swear_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n after_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o promise_n unto_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n i_o will_v drive_v and_o scatter_v they_o out_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o they_o have_v not_o namely_o after_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 25._o give_v they_o by_o my_o just_a judgement_n i_o do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o evil_a inducement_n to_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n see_v psal._n 81._o 12._o ezek._n 20._o 39_o v._o 26._o pollute_v they_o i_o suffer_v they_o to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o pass_v either_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o or_o to_o purify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o probable_a open_v all_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o their_o child_n v._o 27._o therefore_o seeing_n that_o i_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o father_n sin_n open_a before_o they_o v_o 4._o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 28._o the_o provocation_n namely_o the_o object_n and_o provocation_n of_o my_o wrath_n v._o 29._o say_a unto_o they_o i_o do_v often_o admonish_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n what_o be_v doe_n not_o you_o know_v sufficient_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o high_a place_n which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v infamous_a as_o a_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o unlawful_a worship_n that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v abominable_a as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o brothel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o honest_a woman_n to_o fly_v the_o conversation_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o it_o v._o 30._o wherefore_o see_v the_o reprove_v of_o the_o father_n sin_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o reject_v all_o their_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n which_o they_o make_v in_o seek_v after_o my_o word_n v_o 3._o v._o 32._o as_o the_o heathen_a namely_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a people_n who_o do_v prosper_v for_o all_o that_o jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 33._o rule_n over_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v exercise_v my_o power_n over_o you_o in_o punishment_n as_o over_o rebellious_a and_o disloyal_a subject_n see_v you_o have_v not_o accept_v of_o my_o government_n in_o obedience_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o you_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o i_o by_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o excess_n which_o i_o wink_v at_o in_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o my_o covenant_n see_v hos._n 9_o 1._o amos_n 3._o 2._o v._o 34._o bring_v you_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o idolater_n country_n where_o you_o have_v shelter_v yourselves_o see_v jer._n 40._o 11._o and_o 43._o 7._o v._o 35._o i_o will_v bring_v you_o i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o the_o most_o solitary_a and_o savage_a place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o fullness_n of_o misery_n v_o 38._o will_v i_o plead_v execute_v my_o revenge_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 37._o cause_o you_o even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n make_v his_o sheep_n to_o pass_v one_o by_o one_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-coat_n and_o mark_v they_o distinct_o with_o his_o rod_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o leu._n 27._o 32._o so_o i_o will_v sever_v those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a from_o among_o you_o to_o
for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o v._o 12._o because_o their_o water_n these_o admirable_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v because_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o celestial_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v meat_n this_o may_v signify_v the_o double_a use_n of_o believer_n good_a work_n the_o one_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o neighbour_n v._o 13._o joseph_o who_o posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n see_v genesis_n 48._o 5._o 1_o chro_fw-la 5._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o great_a sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o little_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o palestine_n now_o these_o bound_n or_o border_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a be_v within_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n namely_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o northern_a line_n which_o from_o hamath_n shall_v turn_v eastward_o v._o 18._o from_o the_o border_n namely_o hamath_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o angle_n shall_v meet_v the_o north_n and_o the_o east_n side_n the_o east_n sea_n namely_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n joel_n 2._o 20._o zach._n 14._o 8._o v._o 19_o the_o river_n namely_o sihor_n call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n num._n 34._o 5._o josh._n 15._o 47_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 5._o v._o 20._o from_o the_o border_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a northern_a line_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n butt_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o north._n v._o 22._o the_o stranger_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n and_o ingra_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n châ—p_n xlviii_o verse_n 1._o hazar_n 〈…〉_z a_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n along_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hethlon_n to_o hamath_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hazar-enan_a which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n border_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o the_o country_n of_o damascus_n for_o dan_n these_o division_n be_v quite_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a division_n which_o joshua_n make_v and_o by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v show_v the_o equal_a râ—ght_n which_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a good_n v._o 9_o the_o â—blation_n the_o italian_a the_o part_n this_o consecrate_v part_n which_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n ten_o thousand_o of_o those_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n other_o ten_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n v_o 13._o the_o other_o five_o thousand_o be_v for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o space_n yet_o leave_v eastward_o and_o westward_o beside_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o cubit_n that_o be_v for_o the_o public_a officer_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n v_o 18._o 21._o v._o 12._o most_o holy_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o offering_n leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o first_o fruit_n this_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v v._o 16._o the_o measure_n this_o representation_n be_v altogether_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a represent_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o rev._n 21._o 16._o v._o 18._o that_o serve_n all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o secular_a calling_n v._o 28._o to_o the_o river_n called_n sihor_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n the_o southern_a confine_n of_o palestine_n v._o 35._o the_o name_n god_n presence_n in_o his_o word_n grace_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n shall_v give_v the_o church_n its_o true_a be_v wherefore_o for_o to_o give_v the_o church_n its_o true_a name_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n see_v isa._n 26._o 4._o jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n argument_n though_o daniel_n do_v never_o exercise_v the_o public_a call_v nor_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v in_o sacred_a assembly_n the_o revelation_n which_o be_v send_v he_o by_o god_n yet_o his_o book_n have_v always_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o prophetâ—_n as_o contain_v most_o special_a and_o admirable_a prediction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n from_o his_o time_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n gather_v by_o himself_o and_o publish_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o historical_a and_o the_o other_o prophetical_a in_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o what_o notable_a thing_n happen_v concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o prophet_n authorise_v by_o god_n relate_v how_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o captiuâ—_a to_o babylon_n and_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n choose_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o consequent_o employ_v in_o honourable_a employment_n in_o that_o empire_n but_o that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o charge_n do_v 〈◊〉_d those_o humane_a instruction_n by_o a_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n first_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n zeal_n and_o singular_a piety_n â—ried_v by_o cruel_a torment_n inflict_v upon_o daniel_n three_o companion_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o upon_o daniel_n himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o besides_o in_o sovereign_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o daniel_n be_v remarkable_a and_o speak_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v by_o a_o common_a proverb_n whereupon_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o eminent_a dignity_n to_o the_o great_a â—ase_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o captivity_n and_o suffering_n in_o babylon_n and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n in_o daniel_n which_o manifest_v itself_o first_o in_o 〈…〉_z ing_z nabuchadnezzar_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o interpret_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o â—vills_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o belshazzar_n his_o grandchild_n but_o it_o do_v full_o shiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incomparable_a vision_n set_v down_n iâ—_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o four_o grâ—â—â—_n monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n â—ntill_o the_o â—â—mâ—ing_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o touch_v selucides_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o successor_n of_o alexander_n under_o who_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a and_o mournful_a accident_n and_o especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o most_o cruel_a subtle_a and_o pestilent_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n â—ad_v his_o principal_a â—ime_n and_o end_n be_v to_o root_v out_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o together_o with_o all_o impression_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o who_o be_v also_o foretell_v the_o persecution_n of_o rome_n whilst_o it_o be_v heathen_a and_o also_o of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o antiochus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n against_o who_o outrage_n the_o prophet_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n lift_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o up_o for_o a_o soveraignâ—_n comfort_n to_o god_n promise_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v upon_o thâ—se_a empire_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o he_o ow_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a empire_n upon_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o prefix_a time_n whereof_o be_v more_o clear_o show_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n through_o which_o all_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o signification_n the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
all_o see_v deut._n 32._o 34._o job_n 14._o 17._o v._o 13._o a_o unwise_a son_n if_o this_o people_n be_v not_o foolish_a they_o will_v imitate_v little_a infant_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v help_v themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o straits_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o birth_n so_o shall_v they_o likewise_o have_v endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o mortal_a danger_n and_o travail_n by_o true_a repentance_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v indeed_o repentance_n my_o goodness_n towards_o they_o shall_v never_o alter_v v._o 15._o be_v fruitful_a namely_o ephraim_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n and_o to_o the_o blessing_n which_o jacob_n give_v he_o gen._n 41._o 52._o and_o 48._o 19_o his_o brethren_n namely_o the_o other_o tribe_n east_n wind_n a_o impetuous_a and_o inavoydable_a desolation_n by_o the_o assyrian_n who_o assault_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n see_v ezek._n 19_o 12._o his_o spring_n figurative_a term_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o well-spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n shall_v fail_v they_o he_o shall_v namely_o the_o enemy_n signify_v by_o the_o east-winde_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o i_o desire_v neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n from_o you_o but_o do_v you_o present_v before_o i_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o your_o sin_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o sincere_a action_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o pardon_n through_o thy_o grace_n and_o alter_v by_o thy_o spirit_n receive_v accept_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n the_o true_a witness_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n other_o grant_v etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lip_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a one_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v ps._n 50._o 14_o 23._o and_o 69_o 30_o 31._o and_o 116._o 13_o 14._o v._o 3._o ashâ—r_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o confidence_n any_o long_o in_o any_o humane_a mean_n or_o power_n but_o in_o thou_o only_o see_v hos._n 5._o 13._o and_o 12_o 1._o upon_o horse_n to_o seek_v relief_n from_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 16._o to_o the_o work_n namely_o to_o the_o idol_n the_o fatherless_a namely_o every_o person_n that_o want_v a_o guide_n relief_n and_o sustenance_n as_o we_o do_v v._o 5._o i_o will_v be_v i_o will_v water_v they_o with_o my_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n v._o 6._o lebanon_n a_o hill_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_a plant_n cant._n 4._o 11._o v._o 7._o return_v namely_o from_o their_o exile_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n in_o alessius_n his_o time_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o god_n protection_n revive_v they_o shall_v increase_v and_o have_v child_n the_o send_v thereof_o the_o italian_a the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o namely_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o most_o please_a to_o his_o people_n like_v unto_o excellent_a wine_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o or_o god_n shall_v love_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o people_n very_o dear_o v._o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a o_o ephraim_n what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o shall_v join_v i_o no_o more_o with_o idol_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v heretofore_o i_o will_v alone_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o be_o like_a the_o italian_a i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o like_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o i_o as_o when_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o pleasant_a shade_n cant._n 2._o 3._o thy_o fruit_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_v good_a work_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o the_o way_n the_o whole_a guide_n of_o his_o providence_n his_o work_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o good_a for_o man_n but_o they_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v abuse_v they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o wickedness_n prov._n 10._o 29._o luke_n 2._o 34._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n argument_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o specify_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d general_a dearth_n and_o famine_n cause_v by_o a_o extreme_a drought_n and_o by_o a_o general_a spoil_n make_v by_o anextraordinary_a mixture_n of_o 〈…〉_z sect_n whereupon_o he_o call_v all_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n prophesy_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n from_o that_o terrible_a scourge_n promise_v they_o that_o their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o many_o year_n before_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o by_o a_o mighty_a plenty_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o promise_v the_o church_n abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n under_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o the_o temporal_a good_n be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o at_o the_o very_a come_n by_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n which_o he_o most_o lively_a describe_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o last_o perfect_a redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n i._n ver._n 2._o you_o old_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o old_a age_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n v._o 4._o the_o locust_n a_o description_n of_o a_o most_o great_a spoil_v make_v by_o these_o small_a vermin_n which_o join_v with_o a_o extreme_a drought_n have_v cause_v a_o most_o cruel_a dearth_n v._o 6._o a_o nation_n a_o term_n unproper_o attribute_v to_o those_o infect_v prov._n 30._o 25_o 26._o v._o 7._o cast_v it_o away_o have_v thus_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a man_n care_v not_o now_o for_o dress_v they_o or_o to_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n from_o they_o v._o 8._o lament_v o_o thou_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n a_o virgin_n espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o have_v home_o or_o present_o after_o her_o espousal_n v._o 9_o the_o meat_n offer_v the_o extreme_a dearth_n hinder_v they_o from_o furnish_v the_o sacred_a offering_n with_o bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 2._o 1._o mourn_v partly_o because_o god_n service_n be_v interrupt_v partly_o also_o because_o they_o want_v their_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o get_v from_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n v._o 11._o husbandman_n or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o vine-dresser_n howl_v v._o 12._o joy_n be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o merriment_n which_o be_v in_o harvest_n time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10_o jer._n 48._o 33._o v._o 14._o sanctify_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o by_o â—ll_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o be_v rot_v because_o it_o can_v not_o bud_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a drought_n v_o 19_o 20._o v._o 18._o of_o sheep_n which_o otherwise_o feed_v in_o the_o most_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n v._o 19_o the_o fire_n the_o drought_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o country_n as_o if_o fire_n have_v go_v through_o it_o the_o pasture_n or_o the_o herd_n v._o 20._o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a drought_n a_o term_v take_v from_o deer_n and_o other_o beast_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o blow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n of_o these_o infect_v that_o every_o one_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scourge_n by_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v it_o constant_o and_o patient_o and_o to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o grace_n v._o 2._o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o may_v be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n
they_o prov._n 16._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o fear_v my_o religion_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o v._o 10._o why_o have_v thou_o alas_o what_o a_o great_a fault_n have_v thou_o commit_v v._o 11._o say_a unto_o they_o by_o god_n inward_a revelation_n more_o than_o discourse_n of_o reason_n v._o 14_o innocent_a blood_n for_o our_o part_n for_o he_o never_o offend_v we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n non_fw-fr judge_n of_o it_o in_o that_o as_o we_o now_o do_v follow_v that_o which_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v have_v do_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o this_o express_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n justice_n and_o supreme_a providence_n to_o which_o because_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v thou_o we_o submit_v our_o sense_n to_o perform_v this_o execution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n concei_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o motion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 4._o yet_o i_o will_v word_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o express_a revelation_n v._o 5._o unto_o the_o soul_n bring_v i_o into_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n see_v psal._n 69._o 1._o v._o 6._o bar_n a_o term_n take_v from_o prison_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a prison_n shut_v up_o and_o 〈…〉_z r_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o â—ll_a side_n for_o ever_o unless_o thou_o do_v miraculous_o relieve_v i_o v._o 7._o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n the_o representation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 8._o they_o that_o namely_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v sometime_o move_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n with_o some_o feel_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o perseverance_n and_o loyalty_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o exceed_o great_a heb._n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o ordinary_a name_n three_o day_n in_o circuit_n v._o 4._o a_o day_n journey_n not_o go_v on_o continual_o but_o by_o pawse_n and_o at_o time_n go_v on_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o his_o charge_n require_v v._o 5._o god_n his_o word_n preach_v by_o jorah_n v._o 6._o for_o word_n the_o fast_a which_o the_o people_n have_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o keep_v be_v authorise_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o will_v also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o v._o 7._o taste_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n which_o likely_a be_v a_o whole_a day_n v._o 8._o and_o beast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n the_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o employ_v for_o carriage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v and_o trap_v but_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o take_v those_o ornament_n off_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o ragged_a clothing_n that_o be_v in_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v soil_v therewith_o v._o 9_o will_v turn_n towards_o we_o in_o grace_n &_o mercy_n v._o 10._o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_a in_o 〈…〉_z mind_n and_o decree_n 〈…〉_z give_v jonah_n notice_n thereof_o see_v gen._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o it_o displease_a not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v a_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v wrong_v by_o his_o change_n and_o for_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v then_o no_o great_a enemy_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n as_o by_o effect_v it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o v._o 4._o dâ—st_v thou_o well_o o_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a a_o ironical_a reproof_n v._o 6._o prepare_a do_v miraculous_o cause_v this_o plant_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n per_fw-la adventure_n this_o happen_v when_o the_o booth_n begin_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o shadow_n jonah_n no_o more_o a_o gore_v a_o plant_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o spread_v out_o in_o great_a breadth_n call_v common_o palma_n christi_fw-la his_o grief_n namely_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v he_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o this_o plant_n some_o wholesome_a document_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o passion_n v._o 7._o it_o smite_v namely_o do_v gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o vehement_a hebr._n a_o deaf_a wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o still_o hot_a wind_n which_o re-doubled_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o a_o wind_n that_o make_v one_o deaf_a it_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a v._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o word_n of_o a_o passionate_a spirit_n blind_v with_o anger_n rather_o then_o by_o any_o express_a rebellion_n v._o 10._o chaste_a have_v pity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v spare_v and_o dear_o preserve_v v._o 11._o that_o can_v little_n child_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n argument_n micah_n have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o isaiah_n do_v be_v also_o very_a like_o he_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o term_n and_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o discover_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o denounce_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n extreme_a judgement_n and_o their_o approach_a dispersion_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o true_a believer_n he_o promise_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o christ_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_n thereof_o he_o describe_v very_o particular_o join_v thereunto_o excellent_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o morasthite_n namely_o of_o some_o city_n call_v moresh_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 14._o samaria_n and_o and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribâ—s_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n v._o 2._o you_o people_n a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o call_v all_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o solemn_a appearance_n at_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o psalm_n 50._o 1_o 4._o isa_n 1._o 2._o amos_n 3._o 9_o be_v witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n o_o you_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o hu_o ho'y_o come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o and_o tread_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o power_n as_o shall_v offer_v to_o resist_v he_o amos_n 4._o 13._o v._o 5._o what_o be_v where_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o two_o chief_a city_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o court_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o hire_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o riches_n and_o good_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v get_v by_o her_o unlawful_a treaty_n and_o league_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n give_v she_o for_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n see_v hos._n 2._o 5_o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o shall_v return_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o good_n shall_v go_v away_o as_o they_o come_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v in_o the_o brothel_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o brothel_n or_o the_o assyrian_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o prey_n
to_o say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o church_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v bring_v into_o a_o shameful_a misery_n and_o slavery_n to_o such_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o happiness_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 3_o the_o shield_n a_o description_n of_o the_o chaldean_n preparation_n to_o assault_n nineveh_n of_o his_o namely_o the_o destroyer_n v._n 1._o make_a red_a a_o colour_n which_o be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o babylonian_n especial_o in_o war_n see_v ezek._n 23._o 14._o flame_v torch_n namely_o with_o glister_a armour_n some_o take_v this_o in_o its_o proper_a meaning_n for_o wildfire_n which_o shall_v be_v throw_v preparation_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n the_o fir_n tree_n he_n do_v by_o hyperbole_n call_v so_o the_o great_a lance_n spear_n and_o other_o pike_a arm_n v._o 5._o he_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v encourage_v his_o captain_n to_o the_o battle_n call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o general_n stumble_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o throng_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o so_o fierce_o that_o they_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o rank_n the_o defence_n the_o italian_a the_o cover_n it_o be_v some_o machine_n or_o movable_a defence_n make_v after_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n under_o which_o the_o assailant_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n either_o to_o dig_v through_o it_o with_o mattock_n and_o pickax_n or_o for_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o defence_n above_o upon_o certain_a wooden_a tower_n v._o 6._o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o the_o river_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o violent_a mean_n use_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o turn_v the_o river_n tigris_n into_o the_o besiege_a city_n whereby_o many_o great_a bulding_n be_v overthrow_v v._o 7._o huzzab_fw-ge the_o italian_a the_o lady_n heb._n the_o seraglio_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o say_a seraglio_n some_o have_v take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o nineveh_n proper_a name_n the_o voice_n namely_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n v._o 8._o like_o a_o pool_n it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n for_o her_o inhabitant_n who_o after_o the_o take_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v away_o some_o here_o some_o there_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v nor_o be_v gather_v together_o like_o fish_n out_o of_o a_o pond_n that_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v out_o v._o 9_o of_o the_o store_n a_o magazine_n and_o store-house_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n glory_n namely_o the_o mestimable_a riches_n v._o 10._o the_o knee_n smite_v with_o terror_n as_o isa._n 13._o 7_o 8._o the_o face_n see_v joel_n 2._o 6._o v._o 11._o where_o be_v what_o be_v become_v of_o nineveh_n the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o powerful_a terrible_a and_o violent_a empire_n v._o 13._o her_o chariot_n her_n force_n and_o warlike_a power_n thy_o prey_n the_o treasure_n and_o wealth_n that_o thou_o have_v gather_v up_o together_o by_o thy_o oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o voice_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o rabzakeh_n his_o blaspheme_a ambassage_n 2_o king_n 18._o 19_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o city_n namely_o nineveh_n v._o 2._o the_o noise_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o conquer_a chaldean_n come_v into_o nineveh_n v._o 4._o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cunning_a device_n and_o plot_n to_o draw_v in_o people_n and_o become_v lord_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o interest_n of_o state_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n among_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 23._o 15_o 17._o rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 3._o of_o witchcraft_n this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o harlot_n to_o use_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n sell_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n favour_n commerce_n and_o the_o like_a he_o seize_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o do_v subject_a nation_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o discover_v thy_o skirt_n i_o will_v expose_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o slavery_n a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o soldier_n to_o poor_a woman_n which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n isa._n 47_o 2_o 3._o jer._n 13._o 22._o ezek._n 16._o 37._o v._o 6._o filth_n all_o manner_n of_o filth_n as_o they_o use_v to_o throw_v upon_o people_n that_o be_v public_o disgrace_v v._o 7._o shall_v flee_v they_o shall_v so_o detest_v and_o abhor_v thou_o v._o 8._o no_o a_o famous_a city_n of_o egypt_n call_v in_o follow_v age_n alexandria_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v be_v great_o ruin_v before_o the_o prophet_n time_n of_o which_o 〈…〉_z ine_z there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a branch_n of_o nilus_n cut_v out_o in_o channel_n for_o otherwise_o alexandria_n be_v not_o situate_v by_o the_o river_n itself_o v._o 9_o ethiopia_n the_o italian_a cush_n and_o put_v peope_n of_o africa_n v._o 10._o be_v dash_v a_o cruelty_n use_v in_o city_n which_o be_v take_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n see_v psal._n 137._o 9_o isa._n 13._o 16._o hos._n 13._o 16._o they_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n v._o 11._o thou_o namely_o nineveh_n drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n jer._n 25._o 15._o 27._o shall_v be_v hide_v for_o fear_n and_o shame_n v._o 12._o shall_v be_v like_o shall_v be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 13._o thy_o bar_n thy_o enclosure_n and_o defence_n v._o 14._o draw_v thou_o make_v all_o needful_a preparation_n and_o provission_n for_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o siege_n repair_v the_o breach_n of_o thy_o wall_n with_o brick_n a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o nah._n 2._o 1._o v._o 15._o there_o shall_v namely_o in_o those_o thy_o strong_a hold_n so_o well_o repair_v and_o fortify_v like_o the_o kankeâ—-worme_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o these_o infect_v do_v gnaw_v and_o spoil_v the_o plant_n or_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v in_o any_o place_n by_o fire_n v._o 16._o thou_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o to_o live_v by_o thy_o traffic_n and_o commodity_n but_o like_a to_o these_o little_a infect_v so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o gnaw_v they_o present_o vanish_v away_o so_o thou_o be_v present_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o thou_o v._o 17._o they_o crowned_z namely_o thy_o baron_n and_o great_a lord_n wearing_z diadem_n and_o wreath_n in_o token_n of_o dignity_n or_o vassal_n and_o confederate_a king_n v._o 18._o thy_o shepherd_n thy_o head_n governor_n and_o officer_n be_v dead_a and_o astonish_v and_o out_o of_o heart_n exod._n 15._o 16._o psal._n 76._o 5._o shall_v dwell_v as_o jer._n 51_o 30._o v._o 19_o shall_v clap_n for_o joy_n to_o see_v thy_o tyranny_n overthrow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuck_n argument_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n habakkuk_n prophesy_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o his_o people_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o desolation_n by_o the_o chaldean_n now_o this_o prophecy_n be_v conceive_v partly_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o prediction_n and_o also_o in_o form_n of_o a_o meditation_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v his_o extreme_a grief_n in_o behold_v god_n long_a patience_n with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o who_o he_o therefore_o denounce_v their_o last_o ruin_n by_o the_o chaldean_n he_o afterward_o fall_v a_o wonder_a why_o god_n shall_v so_o exalt_v and_o cause_v to_o flourish_v the_o babylonians_n who_o be_v a_o violent_a proud_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a nation_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o vision_n bring_v he_o and_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o only_a help_n in_o all_o their_o calamity_n stay_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o those_o wicked_a nation_n in_o a_o curse_n and_o utter_v destruction_n and_o the_o prophet_n rest_v upon_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v in_o a_o song_n celebrate_v the_o ancient_a deliverance_n and_o by_o faith_n conceive_v the_o like_a from_o these_o present_a evil_n whereupon_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n he_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n denounce_v threaten_n and_o curse_n by_o god_n express_a command_n isaiah_n 13._o 1._o do_v see_o
i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o therein_o have_v add_v their_o rage_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o cruelty_n thereunto_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o reveal_v will_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o my_o secret_a permission_n see_v isaiah_n 47._o 6._o v._o 16._o a_o line_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o building_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o again_o v._o 17._o choose_v shall_v confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v she_o of_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n see_v isaiah_n 14._o 1._o zech._n 2._o 12._o v._o 18._o four_o horn_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o have_v set_v upon_o she_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v oppress_v until_o christ_n come_v dan._n 2._o 17._o &_o 7._o 3._o now_o by_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v mean_v iron_n horn_n such_o as_o warrior_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o therefore_o carpenter_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o break_v they_o and_o not_o butcher_n v._o 20._o carpenter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o ruin_v those_o empire_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n v._o 21._o so_o that_o so_o that_o they_o have_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v see_v none_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o lift_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o appear_v by_o v._o 9_o &_o 11._o this_o vision_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o &_o 60._o 4._o 11._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n another_o angel_n namely_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v the_o other_o who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o line_n to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v thither_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o encompass_v the_o city_n with_o wall_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 5._o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a wall_n and_o defence_n the_o glory_n my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o power_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n or_o as_o former_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 6._o ho_o he_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o jew_n whereof_o many_o for_o case_n and_o carnal_a enticement_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o to_o come_v into_o christ_n church_n for_o i_o have_v babylon_n can_v be_v your_o country_n nor_o a_o bless_a nor_o holy_a abode_n for_o you_o see_v i_o send_v you_o thither_o to_o exile_n and_o punish_v you_o wherefore_o when_o i_o set_v you_o at_o liberty_n make_v use_n of_o my_o benefit_n v._o 7._o deliver_v thy_o self_n come_v forth_o speedy_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v enfold_v in_o her_o total_a ruin_n see_v jer._n 51._o 6._o 45._o act_n 2._o 40._o v._o 8._o after_o the_o glory_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o desert_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v move_v and_o follow_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v in_o majesty_n when_o it_o stir_v exod._n 40._o 36._o num._n 9_o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v all_o true_a believer_n follow_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n reside_v and_o divine_o shine_v in_o my_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o firm_a seat_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v he_o send_v word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n v._o 9_o to_o their_o servant_n namely_o to_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v oppress_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o bondage_n v._o 11._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n v._o 12._o shall_v inherit_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a judah_n for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v love_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v exod._n 34._o 9_o in_o the_o holy_a namely_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 13._o he_o be_v raise_v he_o have_v wrought_v powerful_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v manifest_v his_o power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o show_v i_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a to_o have_v those_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o church_n represent_v here_o by_o jehoshua_n a_o chief_a officer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v readmit_v into_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o service_n which_o she_o shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o form_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o jehoshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n absolve_v and_o afterward_o sanctify_v stand_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n accuse_v before_o a_o judge_n before_o the_o angel_n namely_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o defendor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o satan_n the_o adversary_n the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o he_o complain_v pretend_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o have_v justice_n do_v though_o he_o be_v only_o move_v through_o a_o envious_a and_o malignant_a rage_n rev._n 12._o 10._o see_v psa._n 109._o 6._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o call_v angel_n rebuke_v thou_o may_n mineâ—_n everlasting_a father_n rebuke_v and_o confound_v thou_o in_o this_o malicious_a instance_n which_o thou_o make_v against_o my_o church_n see_v judas_n 9_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o have_v choose_a hereby_o be_v intimate_v and_o show_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n here_o represent_v by_o jehoshua_n which_o be_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n choose_v his_o elect_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o namely_o this_o small_a company_n which_o jehoshua_n represent_v a_o reservation_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v out_o of_o my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 11._o see_v rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o my_o decree_n of_o grace_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 3._o filthy_a garment_n a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o white_a and_o clean_a garmentis_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 4_o 18._o &_o 7._o 14._o v._o 4._o unto_o those_o namely_o to_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o minister_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n do_v therein_o employ_v the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o a_o instrument_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o i_o have_v cause_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o two_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n though_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o blot_v out_o in_o man_n during_o this_o life_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 3._o 10._o v._o 5._o
mitre_n a_o priestly_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n exod_a 28._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n do_v also_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n befit_v his_o priestly_a charge_n stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o his_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n whereby_o be_v signify_v christ_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o that_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o speak_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 7._o judge_v i_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a degree_n of_o which_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n be_v the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a and_o continual_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o up_o into_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o my_o angel_n the_o likeness_n of_o which_o thou_o behold_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n v._o 8._o thy_o fellow_n namely_o the_o inferior_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o italian_a for_o you_o be_v i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o action_n a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o my_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v term_v they_o sign_n and_o figure_n namely_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v short_o send_v my_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o 7._o the_o branch_n a_o frequent_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v upon_o isa._n 4._o 2._o v._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o isa._n 28._o 16._o figure_v by_o some_o especial_a stone_n which_o be_v solemn_o put_v into_o the_o fabric_n of_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v up_o ugaine_o see_v zech._n 4._o 7._o 10._o upon_o one_o the_o italian_a upon_o that_o one_o as_o that_o material_a stone_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n 2_o chro_fw-la 16._o 9_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a here_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o be_v always_o fix_v upon_o christ_n to_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v isa._n 24._o 6._o and_o 49._o 8._o and_o 51._o 16._o i_o will_v engrave_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o have_v confirm_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o perform_v it_o see_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o heb._n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v remove_v as_o in_o joshua_n namely_o make_v fit_v to_o undertake_v the_o priesthood_n again_o i_o have_v sanctify_v all_o my_o church_n so_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n of_o my_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n i_o will_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o church_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 12_o 24._o in_o one_o day_n this_n be_v opposite_a to_o your_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v namely_o time_n reiterated_a see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 10._o shall_v you_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n mich._n 4._o 4._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o come_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n between_o those_o vision_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o light_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n without_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o v._o 2._o a_o candlestick_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v show_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n whereof_o here_o be_v some_o part_n add_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o bowl_n above_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o oil_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n joh._n 1._o 16_o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o and_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a spring_n of_o it_o so_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n proceed_v from_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a all_o in_o fervency_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o shine_v therein_o mat_n 5._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o seven_o pipe_n be_v the_o several_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o seven_o pipe_n which_o you_o must_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bowl_n to_o distribute_v the_o oil_n to_o each_o lamp_n v._o 3._o by_o it_o the_o italian_a over_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o branch_n may_v hang_v above_o the_o bowl_n v._o 5._o know_v thou_o not_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o inflame_v the_o prophet_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o ancient_a candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o signification_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v this_o vision_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o zerubbabel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n of_o politic_a head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o joshua_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o by_o night_n i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v in_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o my_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n in_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o might_n but_o in_o a_o lively_a internal_a action_n of_o my_o spirit_n wherefore_o be_v not_o dismay_v in_o thy_o mind_n o_o zerubbabel_n if_o worldly_a strength_n do_v fail_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n shall_v supply_v all_o as_o well_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a conduct_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v hos._n 1._o 7._o v._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o the_o empire_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o shall_v they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o zerubbabel_n see_v zech._n 14._o 10._o shall_v bring_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o head_n stone_n or_n corner_n stone_n or_o front-stone_n see_v psal._n 118._o 22._o with_o the_o angel_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n upon_o it_o see_v psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n v_o 8._o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o person_n the_o one_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v and_o the_o other_o the_o father_n that_o
true_a christian_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o rer._n 1._o 6._o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n as_o mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o righteousness_n right_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n without_o any_o default_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 5._o come_v near_o to_o you_o my_o spirit_n shall_v effectual_o redargue_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 4._o 4._o john_n 16._o 8._o and_o the_o execution_n shall_v speedy_o follow_v that_o inward_a redargution_n v._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o a_o speedy_a operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o now_o i_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clemency_n and_o patience_n out_o of_o my_o mere_a loyalty_n and_o constancy_n in_o my_o promise_n see_v lam._n 3._o 22._o 23._o v._o 7._o wherein_o wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v v._o 8._o in_o tithe_n keep_v those_o thing_n back_o which_o be_v my_o right_n and_o be_v to_o furnish_v out_o my_o service_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o officer_n neh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 10._o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o see_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o commandment_n neh._n 13._o 12._o prove_v i_o whither_o if_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deluge_n of_o good_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 72._o 19_o v._o 11._o the_o devourer_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n namely_o those_o infect_v which_o do_v spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n cast_v her_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o fruit_n by_o any_o accident_n v._o 12._o a_o delight_n sâ—me_v a_o most_o happy_a land_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o walk_v mournful_a the_o italian_a go_v mourn_v as_o job_n 30._o 28._o psal._n 38_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o fast_n which_o be_v set_v down_o zech_n 7._o 3._o v._o 15._o the_o proud_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n malicious_o and_o bold_o set_a up_o establish_a and_o preserve_v in_o last_a happiness_n v._o 16._o speak_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a believer_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n a_o book_n god_n shall_v remember_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n term_n take_v from_o man_n psal._n 56._o 9_o that_o thought_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n always_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o meditate_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o commandment_n have_v a_o care_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v actual_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o their_o work_n v_o 17._o make_v up_o namely_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a spare_v i_o will_v love_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o careful_o v._o 18._o return_v you_o do_v wrongful_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o serve_v you_o he_o hearty_o and_o upright_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o now_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o it_o because_o your_o service_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v mal._n 3_o 2_o 3._o neither_o root_n a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o isa_n 5._o 24._o amos._n 2_o 9_o v._o 2._o ariâ—e_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v know_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o his_o elect_n a_o son_n of_o yield_v a_o vivify_a and_o comfortable_a heat_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o obtain_v his_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o perfect_o see_v isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o go_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n in_o joy_n vigour_n and_o promptitude_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n v._o 3._o tread_v down_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 5._o eliah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1._o 17._o the_o great_a that_o stately_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o consume_a power_n set_v down_o before_o mal._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4_o 1._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 6._o shall_v turn_n his_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v back_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o as_o one_o may_v say_v do_v not_o know_v they_o again_o isa._n 29._o 22_o 23._o it_o re-accept_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a posterity_n which_o thing_n fail_v i_o will_v final_o and_o total_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o which_o god_n oracle_n be_v send_v and_o lie_v deposit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o register_n or_o authentical_a catalogue_n make_v of_o all_o the_o say_a book_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o ezra_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o they_o have_v compose_v their_o own_o write_n this_o volume_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v the_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a model_n of_o all_o its_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n the_o form_n and_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o though_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n many_o other_o book_n of_o pious_a subject_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o some_o also_o of_o more_o antiquity_n as_o the_o prophesy_n of_o enoch_n mention_v in_o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o some_o history_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o give_v place_n for_o public_a use_n to_o any_o other_o book_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o comprehend_v within_o their_o catalogue_n the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o last_o apostle_n and_o especial_o saint_n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n make_v also_o as_o ancient_a writer_n relate_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o there_o have_v be_v one_o make_v of_o the_o old_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n will_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o close_a of_o it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o his_o terrible_a protestation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o scrupulous_a circumspection_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v for_o many_o write_n of_o seem_a piety_n pass_v through_o the_o church_n hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o care_n and_o severity_n in_o discern_v &_o cut_v off_o the_o suppose_a one_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o do_v most_o dangerous_o corrupt_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o contain_v false_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n or_o of_o some_o heretic_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o banish_v even_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o a_o great_a toleration_n be_v use_v with_o other_o book_n
and_o thereupon_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o just_a and_o believer_n be_v oftentimes_o grievous_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n chorow_a god_n providence_n who_o reserve_v their_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n tyrannize_v and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a but_o that_o their_o unhappy_a end_n and_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v even_o in_o this_o world_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o her_o enemy_n cause_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o prodigy_n and_o work_n memorable_a in_o all_o age_n describe_v here_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o illustrious_a manner_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o pierce_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o do_v imitate_v their_o forefather_n in_o persecute_v the_o lewes_z and_o he_o enterlace_v his_o discourse_n with_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o covernour_n who_o do_v seem_v to_o nourish_v and_o soment_n the_o hatred_n and_o through_o their_o connivance_n do_v kindle_v the_o egyptian_n rage_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o believer_n doctrine_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o profitable_a and_o lay_v open_a with_o a_o singular_a eloquence_n but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a un_o derstanding_n enlighten_v by_o god_n law_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o this_o book_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v likewise_o hold_v for_o apocry_v pha_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v also_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v philo_n who_o after_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n remain_v in_o the_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o blindness_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o special_a revelation_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o any_o one_o and_o because_o that_o he_o have_v false_o take_v upon_o he_o solomon_n name_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_a truth_n in_o his_o true_a instrument_n and_o that_o he_o do_v every_o where_o shameful_o flatter_v his_o own_o nation_n extenuate_a and_o almost_o annihilate_v their_o most_o grievous_a sin_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v and_o mix_v for_o to_o please_v with_o the_o plain_a narration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o description_n and_o beautifying_n altogether_o poetical_a in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o style_n which_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o affectation_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n do_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v character_n much_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o write_v and_o indict_v and_o yet_o that_o language_n be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o write_v any_o holy_a or_o divine_a book_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n this_o book_n without_o contradiction_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a among_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o excellency_n as_o contain_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o sentence_n precept_n advice_n correction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n befit_v all_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o condition_n of_o person_n write_v in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o short_a and_o popular_a sentence_n season_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o height_n of_o grace_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o very_o pierce_a draw_v as_o near_o as_o humane_a spirit_n can_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o solomon_n divine_a sentence_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n have_v be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o that_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o light_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o â—uving_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o authentical_a truth_n of_o holy_a book_n too_o low_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o his_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a châ—â—ch_n and_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o take_v sor_n apocrypha_fw-la the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v write_v after_o christ_n come_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n to_o cause_v some_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o obstinate_a and_o suspicious_a nation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o for_o by_o chap._n 3._o 38._o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o good_a jew_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o jew_n desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o book_n after_o he_o have_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n and_o desire_a pardon_n and_o deliverance_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o describe_v their_o extreme_a inisery_n he_o return_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a repentance_n and_o to_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o restauration_n in_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_v reveal_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o godly_a and_o the_o term_n excellent_a and_o effectual_a yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n vocation_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o feign_a name_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o speak_v of_o one_o joachim_n high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n bring_v back_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o of_o thing_n happen_v under_o king_n jechoniah_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a history_n it_o have_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v repated_a apocrypha_fw-la the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n these_o part_n join_v to_o the_o authentical_a book_n of_o esthâ—r_n be_v indeed_o ancient_a see_v iâ—sephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o write_n though_o it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v first_o frame_v they_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v to_o vary_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o by_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o with_o the_o canonical_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o very_a good_a reason_n they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o that_o the_o author_n by_o a_o poâ—ipous_a and_o affect_a stile_n and_o by_o seek_v out_o of_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o beautify_v and_o paint_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o true_a narration_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n this_o song_n be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o it_o be_v read_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o pious_a conceit_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o deadly_a danger_n
divine_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v and_o scale_v up_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testamcnt_n or_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o gospel_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o relation_n or_o annunciation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o accomplish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v command_v figure_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereunto_o be_v always_o lify_v up_o the_o hope_n extend_v the_o desire_n and_o suspend_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o belecver_n now_o though_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o form_n and_o particular_a subject_n divide_v into_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n have_v be_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o four_o historical_a write_v by_o two_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n and_o s_o john_n and_o two_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n authorize_v all_o by_o their_o drvine_n vocation_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n imprint_v the_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o eâ—ch_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v testify_v publish_v desended_a and_o expound_v this_o truth_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o in_o these_o sour_a evangelist_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o be_v common_a wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o some_o that_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n temper_v this_o body_n that_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o church_n faith_n may_v be_v sound_v and_o streng_v hâ—ed_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n agree_v and_o that_o by_o some_o diverse_a and_o singular_a narration_n their_o study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o the_o supplement_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o history_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o doctrine_n better_o make_v up_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o final_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o without_o any_o fraâ—d_n or_o collusion_n faithful_o relate_v that_o which_o have_v to_o each_o one_o be_v several_o inspire_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a and_o before_o old_a time_n take_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o sacred_a uâ—gin_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o his_o say_a humane_a nature_n be_v peâ—fcetâ—y_o sanctify_v even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v â—he_v sacâ—cd_v priest_n the_o immaculate_a offer_n the_o acceptable_a mediator_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v it_o from_o death_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o peace_n for_o it_o and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o â—hat_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o private_a life_n â—e_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o sorerunner_n install_v in_o the_o public_a exercâ—sc_n of_o he_o of_o â—ice_n of_o messiah_n of_o which_o he_o persorn_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o wâ—nt_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o the_o bistory_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o discribe_v his_o coâ—â—_n ersation_n in_o the_o world_n comprchend_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o action_n doctrine_n and_o sussâ—â—anâ—â—s_n as_o for_o his_o action_n â—e_v set_v d_o wne_z of_o all_o so_o be_v natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a miraculous_a and_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o other_o his_o exceed_a charity_n and_o mildness_n in_o other_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o other_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n in_o other_o his_o d'vine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o as_o by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v but_o have_v principal_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v as_o a_o surety_n obtain_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o so_o by_o the_o other_o he_o have_v give_v they_o most_o certain_a proose_n of_o his_o power_n sufficiency_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o employ_v it_o first_o in_o re-establish_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n maniâ—old_v tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o next_o inshew_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v and_o promise_a man_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o applin_o ed_z new_a sign_n and_o sacred_a seal_n in_o the_o two_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v his_o believer_n all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n afterward_o sow_v abroad_o and_o manure_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o suffering_n the_o history_n seâ—s_v down_o how_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n contempt_n persecution_n injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o wicked_a jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o corrupt_a governor_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n fulfil_v god_n decree_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n the_o douâ—ll_n and_o death_n and_o annihilate_v all_o ancient_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v most_o soveraigne_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n distribute_v his_o grace_n and_o gooeâ—â—â—_n his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o porpetuall_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o promise_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o book_n a_o register_n or_o muster_v roll_n of_o christ_n his_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 23._o v._o 5._o of_o rachab_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o rachab_n jos._n 21._o v._o 8._o joram_n three_o successive_a king_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o achazia_n joas_n and_o amazia_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o 11._o 2._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o 14._o 21._o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o these_o generalogy_n v._o 11._o jechonias_n the_o greek_n have_v confuse_v both_o these_o name_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o of_o jehoiâ—kiâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n into_o one_o name_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o in_o five_o 12._o the_o grandchild_n who_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v jechonia_n 1._o chro._n 3._o 16._o about_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o who_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24._o 15._o v._o 12._o after_o they_o after_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n begaâ—_n by_o jer._n 22._o 30._o luke_n 3._o 27._o it_o appear_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jechonâ—a_n in_o who_o the_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n fail_v but_o only_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o cro._n 3._o 16._o 17._o see_v upon_o
matth._n 11._o 8_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o food_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o east_n see_v leu._n 11._o 22._o wild_a which_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n without_o any_o arâ—_n or_o care_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam_n 14._o 26._o v._o 6._o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v duck_v in_o the_o water_n for_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n off-time_n represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o corporal_a ordure_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o drown_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o likewise_o for_o a_o ceremony_n obligatory_a on_o man_n side_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n fly_v all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v luke_n 3._o 3._o confess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disallowance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n see_v act_n 19_o 18._o v._o 7._o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n religious_a sect_n and_o order_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n the_o beginning_n and_o time_n of_o which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o after_o anâ—iâ—chus_n his_o persecution_n pharisee_n signify_v separate_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o their_o singular_a study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o abstinence_n discipline_n clothe_v and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o institution_n may_v be_v laudable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o go_v astray_o into_o superstition_n error_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o sedition_n the_o sadducee_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadocke_n their_o founder_n who_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o a_o master_n of_o he_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n bring_v in_o epicurism_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n deny_v the_o reâ—uâ—â—â—ction_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o subsistency_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o people_n come_v which_o be_v so_o evil_a dispose_v to_o receive_v that_o internal_a baptism_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o come_v right_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v â—iâ—ting_v that_o you_o shall_v verify_v it_o by_o your_o work_n otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o novelty_n john_n 5._o 35._o v._o 8._o mâ—ete_n for_o the_o italian_a worthy_a of_o whiâ—h_n may_v yield_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o other_o be_v fit_a repentance_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o dally_v with_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o be_v issue_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o free_a from_o his_o judgement_n for_o with_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o demonstrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a generation_n rom._n 4._o 12._o now_o such_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n neither_o do_v you_o perswide_a yourselves_o that_o by_o your_o perdition_n god_n people_n shall_v perish_v for_o gods_n people_n shall_v always_o subsi_v in_o these_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v verify_v v._o 10._o now_o from_o henceforth_o god_n will_v use_v no_o more_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o with_o you_o false_a jew_n mal._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v proffer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o in_o his_o son_n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o he_o will_v sudden_o reprove_v and_o punish_v you_o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o i_o be_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o your_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o repentance_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o action_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v operate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cleanse_v perfect_o and_o inward_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o it_o whereas_o water_n wash_v only_o the_o superficies_n and_o ourside_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o fan_n he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o true_a believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 13_o to_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sign_n of_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n or_o in_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o god_n service_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o ensign_n as_o his_o church_n do_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o these_o sacred_a ceremony_n so_o he_o participate_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a v._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o i_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o and_o particular_o the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o religious_a action_n v._o 16._o be_v open_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v some_o vision_n create_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o john_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o sever_v in_o sunder_o see_v mar._n 1._o 20._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n grace_n and_o mildness_n virtue_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o seduce_v eve_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v cunning_a impure_a and_o venomous_a v._o 17._o a_o voice_n this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o heavenly_a articulate_a voice_n be_v frequent_a among_o god_n people_n after_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o history_n in_o who_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n that_o fulfil_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n for_o man_n i_o do_v perfect_o accept_v of_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o i_o do_v appease_v my_o wrath_n towards_o man_n and_o participate_v my_o grace_n unto_o they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a see_v luke_n 4._o 1._o tempt_v for_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o give_v his_o church_n a_o proof_n of_o assure_a victory_n against_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o subtlety_n hebr._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o the_o devil_n a_o greek_a word_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n satan_n and_o signify_v calumniator_n or_o malignant_a accuser_n see_v zech._n 3._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 10._o v._o 2._o fast_v seel_v no_o want_n nor_o discommodity_n by_o it_o for_o a_o try_v all_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o bear_v up_o his_o humanity_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n a_o hungered_a when_o that_o divine_a power_n give_v way_n to_o let_v his_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o discommodity_n and_o so_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n v._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o end_n in_o these_o temptation_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v from_o christ_n some_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a notice_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o
as_o let_v heaven_n blast_v i_o the_o earth_n abyss_n i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v this_o reason_n do_v show_v two_o evil_n in_o such_o oath_n namely_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o profaneness_n in_o the_o aim_n and_o intent_n swear_v in_o jest_n without_o truth_n or_o reverence_n against_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o his_o service_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n wherefore_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v also_o indirect_o call_v upon_o in_o these_o oath_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o v._o 36._o by_o thy_o head_n affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o engage_v thy_o head_n upon_o it_o which_o thou_o do_v subject_a to_o a_o misfortune_n if_o thou_o lie_v or_o by_o say_v as_o true_a as_o my_o head_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o because_o thou_o thy_o head_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o for_o to_o engage_v it_o or_o subject_v it_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o such_o chance_n as_o thou_o please_v v._o 37._o let_v your_o let_v your_o say_n be_v aver_v by_o a_o constant_a plain_a and_o uniform_a truth_n and_o not_o by_o rash_a oath_n of_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n false_a exposition_n who_o do_v extend_v the_o law_n of_o equalize_a and_o just_o proportion_v public_a punishment_n judicial_o inflict_v to_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o private_a revenge_n v._o 39_o resi_v not_o evil_a namely_o offence_n which_o shall_v be_v proffer_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o other_o man_n other_o resist_v not_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n overcome_v evil_a with_o do_v good_a and_o do_v not_o work_v your_o own_o revenge_n turn_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a patience_n suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n v._o 40._o sue_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o a_o unlawful_a or_o fraudulent_a plea._n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o use_v no_o violence_n nor_o interchangeable_a fraud_n v._o 41._o shall_v compel_v thou_o according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o that_o go_v about_o public_a affair_n which_o require_v haste_n to_o force_v any_o that_o he_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o aid_v he_o see_v matth._n 27._o 32._o v._o 43._o and_o hate_n this_o be_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o do_v restrain_v the_o word_n neighbour_n to_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n only_o see_v luke_n 10_o 29._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 5._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 18._o job_n 31._o 29._o psal._n 7._o 4._o prov._n 24._o 17._o v._o 45._o you_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v indeed_o be_v such_o imitate_v god_n natural_a goodness_n v._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v that_o charity_n which_o imitate_v god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o reward_v be_v not_o that_o natural_a inclination_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o because_o that_o god_n charity_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o hâ—s_a enemy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a charity_n to_o love_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o the_o publican_n man_n which_o be_v infamous_a and_o execrable_a among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n v._o 47._o more_o than_o other_o namely_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 48._o be_v you_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o plul._n 3._o 12._o caap._n vi._n ver_fw-la 1._o your_o alm_n other_o text_n say_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o good_a work_n especial_o concern_v deed_n of_o charity_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a see_v deut._n 24._o 13._o psal._n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o evil_a end_n of_o affect_v glory_n from_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a intent_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n v._o 2._o their_o reward_n have_v aspire_v only_o to_o this_o vain_a glory_n from_o man_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o there_o with_o and_o not_o hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n from_o god_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o v._o 3._o let_v not_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o conceal_a secret_a v._o 4._o open_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o saint_n luke_n say_v v._o 9_o pray_v you_o retain_v you_o always_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a formulary_a and_o restrain_v yourselves_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sober_a brevity_n of_o it_o hallow_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o that_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n do_v we_o this_o favour_n also_o that_o we_o may_v in_o â—ll_a reverence_n acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n establish_v thy_o son_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n both_o these_o work_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 24._o v._o 12._o our_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n luke_n 11_o 4._o for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o death_n by_o thy_o judgement_n as_o we_o not_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o god_n by_o our_o most_o unperfect_a one_o see_v we_o all_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n by_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o nor_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n dan._n 9_o 18._o but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o god_n order_n to_o pardon_n if_o we_o purpose_v to_o be_v pardon_v ourselves_o and_o to_o show_v ouâ—_n good_a conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a prop_n to_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v it_o v._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o vehemens_fw-la occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n and_o suppress_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_a give_v we_o the_o light_n safeguard_n and_o maintenance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o never_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o his_o accurse_a inducement_n amen_n so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n to_o signify_v the_o servant_n desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o or_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n wherewith_o a_o man_n speak_v v._o 14._o for_o if_o this_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o verse_n 12._o v._o 16._o of_o a_o sad_a by_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o ambitious_a affectation_n disfigure_v they_o use_v art_n in_o make_v themselves_o look_v pale_a and_o win_v v._o 17._o anoint_v make_v no_o outward_a show_n of_o fast_v for_o hypocrisy_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a fast_n for_o in_o public_a fast_n god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v outward_a show_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o to_o further_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n v._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o be_n not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o worldly_a good_n for_o if_o you_o abound_v therein_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o you_o will_v set_v your_o heart_n your_o trust_n and_o content_a upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 20._o but_o lay_v up_o contrariwise_o purchase_v with_o great_a fervency_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abound_v in_o they_o in_o
right_o according_a to_o law_n end_v controversy_n and_o punish_v exorbitancy_n v_o 23._o the_o minstrel_n they_o be_v certain_a hire_a people_n which_o do_v play_v mournful_a tune_n at_o funeral_n according_a to_o â—he_n custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o and_o of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 24._o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o dâ—vine_a power_n this_o death_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v i_o will_v revive_v she_o with_o my_o mere_a word_n as_o if_o she_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n see_v act_n 20._o 10._o verse_n 28._o to_o do_v this_o namely_o to_o restore_v your_o eye_n sight_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n v._o 30._o see_v that_o see_v upon_o matth_n 8._o 4._o v._o 32._o a_o dumb_a either_o natural_o dumb_a and_o beside_o that_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o dumb_a only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o verse_n 34._o through_o the_o prince_n namely_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o devil_n call_v elsewhere_o beelzebub_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o drive_v out_o inferior_a devil_n verse_n 36._o move_v with_o compassion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o corporal_a labour_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o because_o he_o know_v they_o desirous_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n v._o 37._o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o ripe_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n v._o 38._o send_v forth_o the_o italian_a thrust_v forth_o a_o term_n which_o represent_v god_n powerful_a operation_n in_o stir_v up_o and_o move_a man_n to_o the_o painful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v jer._n 20._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o also_o the_o promptitude_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o apostle_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o sig_n 〈…〉_z fie_v send_v or_o depute_a to_o do_v some_o business_n ambassador_n so_o be_v the_o twelve_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n and_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o ambassage_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n together_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o list_n as_o elder_a and_o first_o call_v with_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18._o but_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o conduct_n and_o presidencie_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v together_o for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o without_o any_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o much_o less_o in_o domination_n be_v call_v by_o a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o lebbeus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v of_o saint_n jude._n it_o be_v think_v that_o lebbeus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o syriac_a word_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o heart_n or_o of_o breast_n v_o 4._o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o cana_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n namely_o of_o zelotes_n or_o zelaute_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6._o 15._o wherewith_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v iscariot_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o surname_n be_v take_v some_o interpret_v it_o a_o mercenary_a apostata_fw-la or_o the_o man_n that_o do_v revolt_v or_o shall_v revolt_v â—or_a profit_n or_o for_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o name_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o his_o avarice_n which_o do_v appear_v afterward_o other_o a_o man_n of_o cheriot_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n jos._n 15._o 25._o v._o 5._o go_v not_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v but_o only_o concern_v this_o mission_n or_o time_n they_o be_v senâ—_n samaritan_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o seel_a in_o their_o country_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o garzim_n see_v a_o king_n 17._o 24_o 29._o john_n 4._o 20_o whereupon_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o bastard_n nation_n and_o hold_v as_o pagan_n v._o 6._o the_o lost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a conduct_n of_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o jer._n 5â—_n 6._o v._o 9_o your_o purse_n the_o italian_a girdle_n wherein_o ancient_o they_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o in_o purse_n v._o 10._o neither_o shoe_n in_o saint_n mark_v the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v shoe_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o and_o free_o take_v their_o journey_n without_o any_o preparation_n for_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o want_n be_v his_o minister_n v._o 11._o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v by_o god_n inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doâ—ilitie_n humility_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o with_o such_o a_o man_n you_o go_v the_o 〈…〉_z namely_o out_o of_o that_o city_n or_o castle_n v._o 13._o return_v those_o desire_n and_o well_o wish_n of_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o house_n let_v they_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n before_o god_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o good_a will_n v._o 14._o shake_v off_o in_o token_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v neh._n 5._o 13._o v._o 16._o aâ—_n serpent_n see_v gen._n 3_o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v mix_v your_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o i_o with_o wariness_n towards_o man_n dâ—_n no_o man_n wrong_v and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o do_v to_o you_o provoke_v you_o no_o man_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o world_n indignation_n by_o mild_a way_n retire_v yourselves_o and_o go_v away_o final_o beware_v of_o offering_n or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o both_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o free_v you_o then_o remit_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n harmless_a or_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v trust_v not_o nor_o associate_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v they_o always_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n above_o all_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n beware_v therefore_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o your_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v you_o counsel_n the_o italian_a consistory_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n court_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o offend_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o scourge_v but_o not_o to_o any_o capital_a judgement_n nor_o punishment_n mat._n 23._o 34._o act_n 5._o 40._o and_o 22._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o a_o testimony_n god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o up_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o may_v by_o your_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o truth_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n v._o 23._o flee_v you_o quick_o go_v into_o another_o place_n where_o you_o may_v perform_v your_o charge_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o run_v so_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o come_n appear_v till_o the_o son_n till_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o promise_a messiasis_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o sâ—all_a the_o power_n of_o
these_o lewish_a exorcist_n mention_v also_o in_o other_o history_n do_v operate_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o by_o some_o unlawful_a art_n christ_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o but_o be_v content_a with_o confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o v._o 28._o but_o if_o i_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o i_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o that_o great_a and_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o subdue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o otherways_o and_o to_o every_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impossible_a v._o 29._o or_o else_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v enter_v word_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 49._o 24._o v._o 30._o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n begin_v another_o discourse_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o i_o be_v my_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o way_n yet_o some_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o other_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o light_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o such_o the_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a gather_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o my_o work_n do_v spoil_n and_o undo_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v or_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o salvation_n any_o where_o but_o in_o i_o shall_v lose_v it_o everlasting_o v._o 31._o wherefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n between_o you_o &_o i_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n which_o be_v irremissible_a i_o will_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o forgive_v may_v be_v pardon_v by_o true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n against_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o action_n and_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o enlighten_v inward_o and_o to_o seal_v god_n truth_n within_o the_o heart_n give_v it_o some_o relish_n there_o of_o and_o exciting_a some_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o see_v heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10_o 29._o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v god_n will_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v two_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n nor_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gift_n v._o 32._o speak_v shall_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n without_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v or_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n see_v 〈◊〉_d tim_n 1._o 13._o against_o the_o son_n not_o only_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o iâ—_n his_o proper_a operation_n namely_o his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o reveal_v and_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o that_o have_v loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v or_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n his_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v act_n 3._o 19_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o u._n 33._o make_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v the_o case_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v perverse_a you_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v but_o perverse_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o work_n v._o 36._o idle_a word_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n which_o serve_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o blasphemous_a word_n v._o 37._o by_o thy_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o judgement_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o answer_n and_o confession_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v it_o to_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n judgement_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n v._o 38._o we_o will_v see_v a_o demand_n for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o a_o profane_a cloak_n for_o their_o incredulity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v work_v some_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n doubt_n or_o contradiction_n v._o 39_o adulterous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o god_n service_n isaiah_n 57_o 3._o or_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a generation_n but_o the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instruction_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o jonah_n for_o as_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o three_o day_n after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o or_o by_o my_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o ground_n v._o 41._o shall_v condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o example_n shall_v serve_v to_o aggravate_v this_o people_n rebellion_n see_v jer._n 3._o 11._o ezek._n 16._o 51._o rom._n 2_o 27._o v._o 43._o when_o the_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v his_o malignant_a adversary_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n deliverance_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n wish_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n to_o return_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o any_o new_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o precedent_a benefit_n will_v aggravate_v the_o new_a ingratitude_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n he_o teach_v all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o old_a habitation_n will_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o with_o great_a fury_n and_o ruin_n now_o this_o threaten_a set_v forth_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n take_v effect_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o lively_a nor_o sound_o root_v as_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o dry_a place_n receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n see_v isaiah_n 13._o 21._o and_o 34._o 19_o rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o wander_v in_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o hurt_v man_n take_v no_o delight_n nor_o rest_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o v_o 44._o empty_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o have_v yield_v the_o place_n sweep_v figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o devil_n be_v root_v out_o and_o vice_n establish_v thereâ—n_o instead_o of_o they_o v._o 45._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n many_o spirit_n often_o possess_v one_o body_n see_v mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o 16._o 9_o v._o 46._o his_o brethren_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o yet_o some_o ancient_a write_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o josephs_n child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wise_a and_o so_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v jesus_n his_o brethren_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v his_o
millstone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a one_o such_o as_o horse_n and_o ass_n do_v turn_v opposite_a to_o your_o lesser_a one_o which_o be_v in_o hand-mill_n v._o 7._o woe_n infinite_a evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n weakness_n inconstancy_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o suffer_v they_o either_o for_o judgement_n or_o for_o trial_n and_o yet_o man_n error_n shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v excusable_a v._o 8._o cut_v they_o off_o see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 29._o v._o 10._o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vile_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o condition_n and_o profession_n their_o angel_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v poor_a believer_n see_v god_n have_v so_o far_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o his_o own_o angel_n to_o be_v guardian_n and_o minister_n unto_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n and_o ordinary_a servant_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o see_v the_o face_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o v._o 11._o for_o the_o another_o reason_n why_o those_o poor_a believer_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v namely_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n jam._n 2_o 5._o v._o 12._o how_o think_v you_o he_o show_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n especial_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a contempt_n because_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v poor_a convert_v sinner_n now_o say_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v see_v that_o christ_n come_v express_o for_o such_o and_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v other_o have_v it_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o v._o 15._o shall_v trespass_n by_o personal_a offence_n or_o by_o offence_n give_v secret_o betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o luk._n 17._o 3._o now_o christ_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n he_o now_o turn_v to_o they_o that_o take_v offence_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v therein_o hear_v thou_o namely_o thy_o just_a complaint_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o amend_v it_o or_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n gain_v thou_o have_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v bend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a brother_n to_o thou_o see_v sam._n 5._o 20._o v._o 16._o take_v with_o thou_o that_o the_o reproof_n may_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n these_o man_n second_v it_o and_o also_o because_o that_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a the_o relation_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o verify_v v._o 17._o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n who_o have_v also_o their_o consistory_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a hold_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n worthy_a for_o his_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n to_o be_v forbid_v the_o communion_n of_o believer_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n mat._n 5._o 46._o luke_n 15._o 2._o v._o 18._o you_o shall_v namely_o you_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o knowledge_n uprightness_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o office_n see_v mat._n 16._o 19_o v._o 19_o if_o two_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n without_o passion_n or_o partiality_n though_o there_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o consequent_o of_o little_a authority_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o the_o concord_n and_o charity_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n see_v mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o any_o thing_n according_o to_o his_o will_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 14._o v._o 20._o in_o my_o name_n by_o my_o authority_n and_o by_o my_o commission_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o faith_n be_o i_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 22._o seventy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o limitation_n v._o 23._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n reestablish_v by_o the_o messiah_n chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 2._o heal_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a among_o they_o as_o mat._n 12._o 15._o v._o 3._o tempt_v he_o to_o catch_v and_o accuse_v he_o either_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v absolute_o reprove_v divorce_n or_o for_o favour_v and_o authorise_a lasciviousness_n wickedness_n and_o inconstancy_n among_o man_n if_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o they_o for_o every_o indifferent_o at_o the_o husband_n pleasure_n v._o 4._o make_a they_o the_o italian_a make_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o marriage_n which_o he_o appoint_v for_o a_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o subsequent_a marriage_n he_o create_v but_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n and_o one_o woman_n to_o one_o man_n to_o condemn_v polygamy_n and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n to_o reprove_v divorce_n see_v mal._n 2._o 15._o v._o 5._o and_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inspire_v adam_n and_o in_o aftertime_n moses_n to_o give_v this_o instruction_n and_o law_n leave_n see_v upon_o gen._n 2_o 24._o v._o 8._o suffer_v the_o law_n for_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v the_o first_o and_o everlasting_a law_n and_o god_n alter_v nothing_o therein_o by_o moses_n only_o see_v your_o nation_n rebellion_n in_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o divorce_v themselves_o he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n therefore_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o civil_a order_n but_o i_o who_o be_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n will_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o their_o first_o form_n v._o 10._o if_o the_o case_n if_o matrimony_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o bond_n it_o be_v better_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o then_o to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v marrry_v to_o she_o word_n of_o person_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o too_o carnal_a and_o use_v to_o this_o liberty_n v._o 11._o can_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o use_n and_o remedy_n of_o matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 7_o 8_o 17._o v._o 12._o have_v make_v who_o have_v a_o firm_a resolution_n ground_v upon_o the_o feel_n &_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o abstain_v from_o woman_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o undefiled_a holiness_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n to_o employ_v himself_o free_o in_o god_n service_n either_o in_o a_o public_a or_o in_o a_o private_a call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o that_o isable_v let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o what_o gift_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o leave_v he_o do_v according_o v._o 13._o put_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n rebuke_v they_o as_o importune_v and_o respectless_a people_n require_v of_o christ_n too_o base_a and_o mean_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n who_o be_v in_o that_o deceive_v v._o 14._o for_o of_o such_o so_o far_o be_v you_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o contemptible_a quality_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o i_o that_o contrary_a wise_a no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o my_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n
himself_o from_o she_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n mat._n 19_o 9_o v._o 12._o if_o a_o woman_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o divorce_n undertake_v by_o woman_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o modesty_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 15._o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o submit_v himself_o by_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n through_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n malice_n presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o put_v on_o the_o true_a humility_n docility_n simplicity_n and_o innocency_n which_o be_v in_o little_a child_n sâ—e_v psal._n 131._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 21._o love_a hâ—m_n he_o show_v he_o some_o sign_n of_o favour_n as_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o outward_a and_o disciplinary_a holiness_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v content_v with_o this_o outward_a bark_n of_o action_n neither_o that_o he_o dissemble_v against_o his_o thought_n but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o graceful_a contempt_n of_o his_o vanity_n v._o 32_o amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a prediction_n by_o which_o he_o foretell_v his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o death_n in_o jerusalem_n whâ—ther_o they_o see_v he_o go_v v._o 42._o which_o be_v account_v the_o italian_a that_o account_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o through_o immoderate_a presumption_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o other_o which_o be_v account_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o false_a figure_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 46._o as_o he_o go_v out_o saint_n luke_n say_v â—hat_n this_o happen_v at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o not_o at_o his_o departure_n and_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stay_v some_o time_n in_o jericho_n go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o again_o &_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v go_v out_o come_v in_o again_o he_o meet_v with_o two_o blind_a man_n whereof_o this_o bartimeus_n be_v of_o most_o note_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 16._o any_o vessel_n namely_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o these_o merchant_n and_o other_o man_n use_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n see_v nâ—h_n 7._o 8._o zech._n 14_o 20._o 21._o v._o 17._o of_o all_o nation_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n v._o 18._o destroy_v he_o secret_o and_o by_o cunning_a see_v mat._n 21_o 46._o and_o 26._o 4._o 5._o 22._o in_o god_n namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o every_o way_n require_v in_o all_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o engender_v in_o his_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 10._o not_o read_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o you_o as_o this_o my_o parable_n have_v v._o 15._o shall_v we_o give_v this_o repetition_n seem_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o right_n and_o the_o other_o of_o what_o be_v expedient_a or_o decent_a by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n v._o 34._o thou_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pliant_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n take_v off_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o external_a discipline_n be_v that_o which_o guide_v and_o press_v the_o conscience_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n bind_v all_o man_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o from_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o from_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n in_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v be_v violate_v by_o sin_n v._o 38._o in_o he_o see_v upon_o mark_n 4._o 2._o v._o 41._o the_o treasury_n the_o italian_a the_o chest_n of_o offering_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o of_o money_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n to_o buy_v the_o ordinary_a offering_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o use_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v into_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 12_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o ininsue_a time_n to_o avoid_v â—l_a manner_n of_o fraud_n diverse_a chest_n be_v place_v in_o some_o place_n not_o specify_v of_o the_o people_n court_n where_o every_o one_o cast_v in_o what_o money_n he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v see_v john_n 8._o 20._o the_o other_o kind_n be_v of_o other_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o certain_a magazine_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 10._o 37_o 38._o v._o 44._o of_o her_o want_n of_o her_o exceed_a small_a store_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o foretell_v v._o 6._o i_o be_o christ_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v mat._n 24._o 5._o v._o 27._o of_o heaven_n a_o popular_a term_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o terminate_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o see_v upon_o mat._n 24_o 30._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o they_o the_o same_o day_n as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o passeover_n though_o the_o jew_n by_o tradition_n do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v mat._n 26_o â—7_n see_v why_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o exod._a 〈◊〉_d 27._o 2_o chro._n 35._o 11_o 12._o v._o 35._o the_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o that_o terrible_a point_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n v._o 36._o abba_n it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o little_a child_n use_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o all_o affectionate_a prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 41._o it_o be_v enough_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o earnest_n correct_v those_o word_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v ironical_o v._o 50._o they_o all_o namely_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 51._o a_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o what_o this_o young_a man_n be_v or_o why_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o habit_n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n where_o jesus_n have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n who_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o affection_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o law_n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n so_o to_o seâ—_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o himself_o concern_v his_o apprehension_n other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v some_o one_o that_o do_v rise_v sudden_o at_o the_o noise_n a_o linen_n clothe_v it_o may_v be_v his_o shirt_n or_o some_o oâ—her_a night_n raiment_n the_o young_a man_n namely_o the_o soldier_n v._o 55._o agree_v not_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a v._o 61._o of_o the_o blessed_a namely_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n very_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n v._o 62._o of_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o glorious_a god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 6â—_n v._n 69._o a_o maid_n the_o italian_a the_o maid_n in_o saint_n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n john_n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o other_o and_o she_o tell_v the_o slander_n by_o v._o 72._o he_o weep_v or_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o insurrection_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o new_a and_o notable_a insurrection_n v._o 21._o of_o alexander_n know_v and_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n v._o 23._o wine_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o drink_n beside_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n matth._n 27._o 34._o for_o
this_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o condemn_a man_n in_o mercy_n to_o dull_v their_o sense_n the_o other_o be_v give_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o mockery_n and_o insolency_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v all_o together_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o well_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o entire_a sense_n to_o the_o last_o to_o make_v his_o suffering_n perfect_o voluntary_a as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o torment_n willing_a to_o bear_v they_o all_o thorough_a obedience_n and_o overcome_v they_o by_o his_o only_a virtue_n uprightness_n and_o innocency_n v._o 25._o the_o three_o namely_o of_o clear_a day_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o even_a hour_n john_n 11._o 9_o and_o therefore_o this_o three_o hour_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n see_v touch_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n upon_o john_n 19_o 14._o v._o 32._o and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n 23._o 39_o v._o 39_o that_o he_o so_o the_o italian_a that_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v so_o though_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v some_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n see_v he_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o life_n yield_v so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o wound_n but_o only_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n whereupon_o pilate_n also_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a already_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o centurion_n have_v some_o divine_a instinct_n to_o believe_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o kind_n v._o 40._o the_o less_o so_o surname_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stature_n or_o for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o james_n of_o alpheus_n and_o zebedeus_n the_o apostle_n v._o 42._o because_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v joseph_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o night_n draw_v on_o namely_o because_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o last_v from_o nine_o hour_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o which_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o festival_n the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 27._o 62._o v._o 43._o counsellor_n senator_n or_o member_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o seventy_o two_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n see_v luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v buy_v namely_o in_o the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v psal._n 16._o 9_o see_v upon_o john_n 19_o 40._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o place_n without_o roll_v of_o iâ—_n or_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o they_o wonder_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o roll_v away_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stone_n v._o 5._o into_o the_o sepulchre_n cut_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o young_a man_n a_o angel_n in_o that_o wont_a form_n to_o represent_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n always_o equal_a like_v to_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o vigour_n and_o swiftness_n in_o their_o service_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o and_o pâ—â—er_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o first_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o comfort_v he_o particular_o after_o his_o repentance_n or_o because_o peter_n with_o john_n have_v show_v himself_o most_o zealous_a of_o inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o john_n 20._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o angel_n will_v free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n v._o 8._o neither_o say_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o stay_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o any_o one_o but_o run_v in_o haste_n to_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 8._o luke_n 24._o 9_o v._o 12._o in_o another_o form_n several_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n or_o from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o habit_n john_n 20._o 15._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n luke_n 24._o 16._o v._o 14._o at_o meat_n after_o their_o meal_n in_o their_o talk_n and_o holy_a conversation_n a_o good_a while_n before_o night_n john_n 20._o 19_o v._o 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v add_v himself_o to_o my_o church_n be_v baptize_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n and_o signal_n of_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o these_o sign_n this_o promise_n be_v especial_a for_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n either_o in_o general_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 8_o 10_o 28._o v._o 19_o have_v speak_v several_a time_n act_n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n luke_n argument_n questionless_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v that_o luke_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v he_o sometime_o the_o most_o belove_a physician_n col._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o his_o faithful_a companion_n who_o have_v not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o his_o labour_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o sometime_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v phile._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v any_o where_o who_o or_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o when_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n nor_o what_o office_n he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o some_o one_o under_o they_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v for_o 〈◊〉_d plant_v and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o particular_a province_n or_o to_o manure_v maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o sow_v thâ—_n seed_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v s._n luke_n 〈…〉_z der_fw-ge s._n paul_n who_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v compile_v this_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o appoint_v have_v to_o that_o end_n indite_v it_o in_o a_o stile_n which_o retaint_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o pure_a greek_a tongue_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o he_o therein_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o summary_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a act_n which_o the_o other_o have_v touch_v and_o add_v thereunto_o diverse_a part_n which_o do_v illustrate_v and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n exceed_v well_o especial_o touch_v the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o other_o head_n from_o which_o the_o church_n may_v draw_v great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o edification_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o aâ—_n many_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a evangelist_n and_o not_o the_o other_o false_a one_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n providence_n will_v raise_v up_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o also_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v free_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n v._o 2._o of_o â—he_n word_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o to_o i_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v act_n 15._o 19_o 25_o 28._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o theophilus_n a_o note_v personage_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n act_n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o of_o the_o course_n the_o priest_n be_v divide_v in_o several_a course_n or_o turn_v to_o do_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o week_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
the_o time_n of_o harvest_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o some_o season_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v look_v on_o by_o spiritual_a contemplation_n the_o field_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n sow_v all_o over_o with_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v v._o 36._o he_o that_o reap_v though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o propher_n have_v be_v like_o the_o labourer_n and_o sower_n endure_v the_o hard_a labour_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o apostle_n who_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n common_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o god_n true_a servant_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o labour_n the_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a life_n v._o 37._o that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o ordinary_a proverb_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n v._o 42._o and_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o christ_n word_n v._o 43._o into_o galilee_n namely_o to_o cana_n v_o 46._o and_o not_o into_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v luk._n 4_o 29._o nor_o to_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o 9_o 1._o ver._n 46._o noble_a man_n the_o italian_a royal_a officer_n namely_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n officer_n who_o yet_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o augustus_n see_v upon_o matth._n 14_o 1._o v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v a_o reproof_n make_v to_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n v._o 50._o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a ver._n 51._o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v pretty_a well_o on_o ward_n in_o his_o way_n go_v homeward_o v._o 53._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n v._o 54._o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o he_o be_v already_o return_v into_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 7_o 11._o he_o wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n there_o also_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o afeast_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n this_o feast_n may_v be_v pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o ver._n 2._o sheep_n market_n the_o italian_a sheep_n gate_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v so_o because_o that_o through_o that_o gate_n cattle_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o cuie_n see_v nehemiah_n 3._o 1._o 32._o and_o 12._o 39_o other_o the_o sheepe-market_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o market_n be_v close_o by_o the_o gate_n a_o pool_n a_o great_a place_n to_o keep_v water_n in_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o gihen_n come_v by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n for_o to_o bathe_v themselves_o to_o wash_v or_o water_v their_o cattle_n in_o or_o the_o like_a use_n nehemiah_n 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o isaiah_n 7._o 3._o and_o 22._o 9_o 11._o and_o â—6_n 2._o john_n 9_o 7._o bethesda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o piety_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o be_v there_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o name_n otherwise_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a sense_n verse_n 4._o a_o angel_n by_o god_n will_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o carry_v of_o burden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n neh._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 21._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o labour_n but_o a_o public_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o sin_n no_o north_n turn_v from_o those_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v move_v god_n justice_n to_o so_o long_a a_o punishment_n matth._n 9_o 2._o or_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v this_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yield_v he_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n and_o service_n v._o 17._o my_o father_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o operate_v incessant_o though_o not_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n or_o any_o new_a species_n so_o i_o his_o everlasting_a son_n do_v operate_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o law_n or_o limitation_n as_o well_o in_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 19_o can_v do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a action_n what_o he_o see_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a communion_n of_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o internal_a order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o perfect_a dependencie_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o that_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n perpetual_a conduct_n towards_o he_o isa._n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v all_o god_n secret_a council_n isai._n 11._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v god_n secret_a council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n see_v the_o same_o orderof_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o v._o 22._o judge_v no_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o his_o church_n immediate_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o do_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o by_o he_o do_v operate_v and_o manifest_v all_o his_o power_n phil._n 2._o 10._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o v._o 23._o as_o they_o honour_v he_o mean_v that_o religious_a reverence_n which_o be_v engrave_v naturallv_n in_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_a subsistent_n and_o perfect_a image_n philippian_n 2_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 25._o the_o dead_a namely_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephesian_n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o hear_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n hebrew_n 4._o 2_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o ephes._n z._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o v._o 26._o have_v life_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a subsistency_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v namely_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o his_o believer_n joh._n 6._o 56._o v._o 27._o to_o execute_v judgement_n namely_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v ver_fw-la 22._o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v true_a everlo_a god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o act_v 17._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 28._o in_o which_o nature_n also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n deputy_n dan._n 7._o 13._o v._o 28._o marvel_v not_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n to_o work_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o more_o sensible_a v._o 30._o i_o can_v see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o own_o will_n not_o that_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n several_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v see_v joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 50._o vnsesse_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
do_v not_o happen_v casual_o but_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o take_v from_o part_n of_o my_o prediction_n concern_v your_o suffering_n verify_v by_o the_o event_n a_o certain_a argument_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o so_o particular_o nor_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n i_o be_v i_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o put_v away_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o put_v you_o alone_o upon_o any_o great_a trial_n see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o v._o 5._o none_o of_o you_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v careless_a of_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o i_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o document_n concern_v my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o r._n 7._o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o my_o death_n and_o beside_o i_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o my_o church_n for_o to_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o all_o my_o member_n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n of_o my_o dignity_n but_o by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o reprove_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v imprint_v in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o my_o kingdom_n a_o lively_a feel_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n already_o irrevocable_o condemn_v he_o shall_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v '_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v unto_o god_n true_a child_n irreprovable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o my_o death_n whereof_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n shall_v be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o whole_a church_n ver._n 10._o and_o you_o see_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v i_o no_o long_o present_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n with_o you_o which_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v those_o transitory_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o joh._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o can_v not_o bear_v they_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 38._o and_o 12._o 49._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o imprint_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n will_v show_v you_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o he_o shall_v inspire_v you_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v then_o produce_v its_o glorious_a effect_n and_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o my_o church_n through_o the_o application_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o my_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o make_v i_o know_v to_o all_o mine_n for_o their_o true_a head_n and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n it_o only_o be_v bring_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a divine_a power_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o as_o i_o be_o son_n have_v by_o generation_n the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o have_v also_o deposit_v in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o mediator_n the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o therefore_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o yet_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n come_v original_o from_o my_o father_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n several_a from_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o i_o even_o so_o do_v i_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o namely_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o again_o a_o little_a namely_o after_o my_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o essay_n unto_o you_o of_o see_v i_o in_o glory_n the_o time_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o faith_n very_o short_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o i_o go_v my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o estate_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o you_o shall_v also_o participate_v by_o eternal_a sight_n v._o 19_o do_v you_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o word_n the_o end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o not_o speculation_n and_o discourse_n insist_v you_o '_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o corporal_a absence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v many_o calamity_n so_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n i_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n i_o do_v perfect_o deliver_v you_o and_o gather_v you_o up_o into_o my_o kingdom_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n you_o shall_v perfect_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n very_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n towards_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o learned_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o ground_v all_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o your_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o all_o true_o good_a thing_n v._o 25._o have_v i_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o as_o little_a child_n by_o figure_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o have_v often_o cause_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o you_o but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o say_v not_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a intercessor_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 34_o â—eb_n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o will_v move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o free_a access_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v or_o simple_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a instance_n to_o make_v you_o obtain_v your_o holy_a desire_n see_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o grant_v they_o you_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o reply_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v already_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o will_v only_o represent_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v hebrew_n 10._o 19_o 20._o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o as_o you_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o vocation_n in_o my_o
word_n and_o deed_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o 3._o 1._o v._o 22._o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n into_o which_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v and_o where_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o my_o church_n union_n with_o i_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v give_v by_o iâ—sallible_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o right_a title_n have_v for_o they_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 26._o ver._n 23._o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n and_o virtue_n see_v john_n 14._o 20._o bee_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o join_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a to_o attain_v to_o which_o christ_n desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o further_v in_o this_o life_n v._o 24._o have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o humanity_n as_o i_o be_o head_n of_o the_o church_n love_v i_o do_v choose_v i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o to_o confer_v this_o sovereign_a dignity_n upon_o i_o and_o do_v also_o approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n which_o thou_o do_v foresee_v to_o appoint_v this_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o v._o 25._o the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o elect_a nor_o of_o my_o believer_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o grace_n with_o thou_o i_o only_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n and_o decommunicate_v it_o to_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o verse_n 26._o may_v be_v in_o they_o may_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o they_o by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o see_v upon_o joh._n 14._o 31._o cedron_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o samuel_n 15._o 23._o 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 13._o u._n 3._o a_o band_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rock_n near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o governor_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n some_o popular_a tumult_n may_v arise_v see_v matth._n 27._o 65._o pharisces_fw-la whither_o they_o do_v come_v to_o public_a counsel_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v counsellor_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o act_n 23._o 6._o v._o 8._o let_v these_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o likewise_o of_o real_a hindrance_n of_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o be_v take_v set_v all_o his_o free_a and_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n to_o everlasting_a joy_n v._o 9_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o care_n which_o he_o always_o have_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 13._o to_o annas_n of_o who_o see_v luke_n 3._o 2._o ver._n 28._o unto_o the_o hall_n namely_o the_o roman_a governor_n hall_n matth._n 27_o 27._o be_v defile_v namely_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n house_n see_v act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v observe_v by_o à _fw-fr more_o strict_a tradition_n to_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o forbid_a communication_n and_o covenant_n v._o 30._o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o they_o say_v because_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o much_o less_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n v._o 31._o judge_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o leave_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o capital_a sentence_n now_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o ordinary_a politic_a government_n v._o 32._o that_o the_o say_n christ_n will_v die_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pâ—late_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o inflict_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 20._o 19_o john_n 12._o 32._o v._o 34._o say_v thou_o this_o this_o thy_o question_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o carnal_a sense_n be_v most_o absurd_a i_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a king_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o trueâ—_n but_o from_o whence_o shall_v thou_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 35._o be_o i_o a_o lieu_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o his_o kingdom_n my_o office_n only_o bind_v i_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v by_o they_o adjudge_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o that_o after_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n v._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n but_o deny_v the_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o temporal_a king_n v._o 37._o thou_o say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 11._o to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n and_o habitude_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hear_v receive_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o v._o 38._o what_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o what_o truth_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o i_o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o scourge_v he_o see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 26._o v._o 2._o a_o purple_a robe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 28_o v._o 8._o more_o afraid_a fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n leave_v there_o may_v arise_v some_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a v._o 11._o thou_o can_v thou_o haste_v thy_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o god_n appointment_n rom._n 13._o 1._o thy_o power_n to_o do_v i_o harm_n do_v therefore_o come_v likewise_o by_o his_o permission_n therefore_o the_o jew_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o do_v abuse_v public_a power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o i_o and_o that_o which_o god_n suffer_v thou_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o the_o pavement_n it_o be_v some_o tetrace_n or_o gallery_n before_o the_o palace_n or_o hall_n which_o may_v be_v pave_v in_o square_n or_o in_o mosaic_a work_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n v._o 14._o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 62._o the_o six_o namely_o at_o noon_n now_o because_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v nine_o 〈◊〉_d clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o say_v that_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o darkness_n come_v which_o â—asted_v all_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o between_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n as_o about_o some_o three_o hour_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n of_o six_o for_o three_o and_o indeed_o some_o ancient_a text_n have_v it_o the_o three_o other_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o
day_n into_o quarter_n s._n john_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o six_o hour_n all_o that_o second_o quarter_n which_o end_v the_o six_o hour_n namely_o at_o noon_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a quarter_n v._o 17._o bear_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 32._o v._o 19_o a_o title_n namely_o a_o little_a table_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v the_o pretend_a crime_n see_v mat_n 27._o 37._o v._o 21._o the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o involve_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o fault_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 22._o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v alter_v nothing_o word_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n v._o 23._o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o outward_a robe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o four_o piece_n of_o cloth_n sew_v together_o his_o coat_n namely_o his_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o upper_a garment_n weave_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o sew_v together_o but_o make_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o 55._o and_o mark_v 15._o 40._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o look_v a_o far_o of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n a_o far_o off_o they_o afterward_o come_v near_o marry_o the_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o marry_o of_o cleophas_n namely_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salome_n mark_v 15._o 40._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o precedent_a word_n of_o sister_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o next_o of_o kindred_n for_o the_o bless_a virgia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o matthat_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3_o 24._o v._o 26._o he_o say_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n give_v her_o john_n for_o a_o son_n as_o also_o to_o honour_n john_n â—etting_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n towards_o she_o woman_n see_v upon_o john_n 2._o 4._o v._o 28._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v now_o even_o accomplish_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o act_n of_o death_n i_o thirst_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_v scorch_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o find_v the_o satisfy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o assistant_n fill_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o the_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n they_o also_o take_v a_o little_a bundle_n of_o hyssop_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o brush_n of_o it_o the_o sponge_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v iâ—_n in_o his_o face_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a office_n which_o be_v do_v to_o sufferer_n see_v upon_o mar._n 27._o 34._o v._o 31._o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n before_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a preparation_n mat._n 27_o 62._o because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n as_o john_n 7._o 37._o beseech_v because_o that_o execution_n not_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n v._o 32._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o jesus_n v._o 34._o pierce_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v enfold_v which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o waterish_a matter_n be_v open_v man_n can_v live_v now_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o double_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o v._o 35._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 36._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o guide_v by_o god_n will_n because_o christ_n shall_v die_v voluntary_o john_n 10._o 18._o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o which_o may_v cause_v his_o death_n as_o that_o break_n of_o bone_n may_v have_v do_v this_o allegation_n may_v likewise_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 34._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o christ._n v._o 37._o they_o shall_v this_o allegation_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o not_o break_v v._o 39_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n public_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 40._o woundit_n for_o haste_n because_o that_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_z both_o be_v come_v on_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o strae_fw-fr 〈…〉_z over_o the_o body_n with_o those_o spice_n without_o melt_v of_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o may_v embalm_v he_o perfect_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o woman_n also_o come_v mark_v 16._o 1._o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_z these_o man_n have_v do_v though_o indeed_o god_n providence_n do_v hinder_v this_o perfect_a enbalm_v for_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o mark_v 16._o 1._o the_o manner_n which_o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o spice_n on_o the_o outside_n either_o dry_a as_o they_o do_v here_o for_o haste_n or_o melt_v aâ—_n the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o jer._n 34._o 5._o with_o linen_n clothes_n dip_v therein_o as_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v at_o more_o leisure_n without_o open_v or_o empty_v the_o body_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o spice_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v see_v upon_o gen._n 50._o 2._o v._o 42._o because_o of_o they_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o hour_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o marry_o together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o either_o through_o amazement_n or_o for_o fe_o 〈…〉_z of_o not_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o report_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o turn_v their_o word_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n come_v themselves_o see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o napkin_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o they_o wrap_v up_o the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v see_v john_n 11._o 44._o v._o 8._o and_o believe_v he_o begin_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o before_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o yet_o v._o 11._o stand_v see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o conciliation_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o knâ—w_v not_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n as_o luke_n 24._o 16._o 31._o and_o john_n 21._o 4._o v._o 16._o say_v unto_o she_o and_o withal_o restore_v unto_o she_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o sight_n v._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 28._o 9_o that_o she_o both_o touch_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v she_o too_o much_o fix_v upon_o this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o too_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v joh._n 12._o 20._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o v._o 19_o at_o evening_n be_v dark_a night_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v together_o they_o prolong_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n until_o such_o time_n
resplendent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n of_o gâ—d_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n restraint_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o be_v iâ—_n lerrage_v go_v so_o far_o astray_o as_o to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n god_n from_o thence_o raise_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n thereof_o to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v preordained_n to_o this_o special_a office_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n luke_n set_v down_o how_o of_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o cruel_a fervent_a persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o god_n miraculous_o convert_v he_o enlighten_v he_o by_o vision_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n thereunto_o belong_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o the_o jewâ—s_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o a_o marvellous_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o in_o few_o year_n he_o found_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o church_n and_o do_v appoint_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n through_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o part_n fit_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o knowledge_n gift_n of_o tongue_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v by_o he_o especial_o do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o capacity_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n beside_o that_o these_o divine_a vocation_n join_v to_o the_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o then_o spring_a faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o indefatigable_a care_n a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n not_o only_o in_o endure_v perpetual_a labour_n want_n and_o journey_n but_o likewise_o in_o combat_n as_o well_o with_o false_a brethren_n and_o heretic_n half_a jew_n who_o falsify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o convert_a gentile_n by_o impose_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o do_v persecute_v he_o in_o all_o place_n with_o calumny_n outrage_n ambush_n and_o attempt_n overcome_v by_o he_o by_o a_o true_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o dissipate_v by_o divine_a protection_n till_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o jew_n violence_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o write_v epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o race_n where_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a namely_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n v._o 2._o through_o the_o holy_a namely_o through_o his_o powerand_n divine_a authority_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a be_v a_o most_o perfect_a relator_n of_o god_n will_n other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o be_v other_o converse_v or_o take_v food_n together_o or_o have_v assemble_v they_o together_o for_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n v._o 5._o be_v baptize_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v liken_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a stand_v of_o water_n isaiah_n 44._o 3._o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v v._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o jesus_n be_v content_v only_o with_o beat_v back_o the_o apostle_n curiosity_n without_o infer_v that_o this_o worldly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o mean_v iâ—_n though_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o tract_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o lewish_a nation_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appointed_a time_n v._o 9_o receive_v he_o part_n in_o sunder_o for_o to_o hide_v he_o on_o every_o side_n see_v luke_n 9_o 34._o v._o 11._o in_o lâ—ke_a maâ—ner_n bodily_a appear_v clear_o and_o come_v down_o by_o a_o true_a exchange_n of_o place_n v._o 12._o journey_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o travail_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v order_v nothing_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v limit_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 13._o of_o james_n jud._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o woman_n namely_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v ordinary_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n wife_n his_o brethren_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 46._o verse_n 16._o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o judas_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n he_o have_v buy_v a_o field_n which_o afterward_o be_v disinhabit_v and_o profane_v be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o churchyard_n v._o 18._o purchase_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v purchase_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o judas_n himself_o have_v be_v barganing_n about_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o money_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o bargain_n other_o by_o the_o word_n purchase_v say_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o purchase_v of_o it_o fall_v headlong_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v strangle_v hang_v himself_o in_o some_o high_a place_n matth._n 27._o 5._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o halter_n do_v break_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n do_v burst_v a_o sunder_o ver._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o judas_n in_o these_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o david_n ver._n 21._o wherefore_o to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o happen_v by_o judas_n his_o mean_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o member_n of_o twelve_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n ver._n 22._o from_o the_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n namely_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o irreprovable_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n meditate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n peter_n be_v divine_o certify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o particular_o
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4_o 28._o ver._n 40._o save_o yourselves_o quick_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a society_n of_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o you_o may_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o v._o 41._o be_v add_v namely_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 42._o doctrine_n in_o the_o hear_n public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n and_o general_o in_o christian_n society_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o break_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 26._o use_v to_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v certain_a feast_n of_o charity_n sec_n act_v 20._o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n 12._o v._o 43._o fear_n come_v they_o be_v all_o dismay_v at_o this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n increase_n gift_n miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v they_o v._o 44._o common_a this_o community_n be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o every_o one_o will_v consecrate_v for_o the_o public_a necessity_n or_o of_o thole_n of_o particular_a person_n act_n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 27._o asshould_n be_v according_o to_o the_o everlasting_a election_n other_o those_o who_o save_v themselves_o namely_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o v_o 40_o do_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o namely_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n whereof_o see_v up_o on_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o nine_o hour_n act_v 10._o 3._o 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a by_o v_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o court_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v see_v upon_o john_n 10._o 23._o v._o 4._o look_v on_o we_o a_o word_n which_o questionless_a be_v accompany_v by_o some_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v in_o he_o some_o spark_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n i_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o by_o his_o power_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v effect_n v._o 11._o hold_v thank_n they_o and_o witness_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n the_o porch_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v see_v act_n 5._o 12._o ver._n 13._o deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o refuse_v he_o for_o your_o king_n john_n 18._o 40._o and_o 19_o 14_o 15._o v._o 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o faith_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o condition_n necessary_a in_o man_n for_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o he_o see_v phil._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o be_v and_o power_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o you_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a many_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n joh_n 7._o 28._o and_o 15._o 22._o and_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v their_o offence_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o pardon_n which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v to_o those_o as_o reject_v or_o deâ—y_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n against_o the_o light_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 32._o of_o refresh_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o workman_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o shade_n and_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16._o 25._o revel_v 7._o 15._o 16._o from_o the_o presence_n namely_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n face_n 1_o corin._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o v._o 20._o shall_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n to_o gather_v up_o all_o his_o church_n into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o p_o 〈…〉_z as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n of_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v see_v rom._n 8._o 20._o since_o the_o the_o greek_a after_o the_o age_n which_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v from_o ancient_a time_n v._o 24._o of_o these_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n v._o 25._o the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriache_n their_o heir_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n v._o 26._o send_v he_o present_v he_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v you_o the_o italian_a first_o to_o bless_v you_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10._o 6._o act._n 1._o 8_o and_o 13._o 46._o with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n christ_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n gâ—l_v 3._o 9_o 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o chieâ—â—_n see_v of_o these_o chief_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o luke_n 22._o 4._o the_o sadducee_n who_o sect_n emulate_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o increase_v in_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a judgement_n especial_o in_o criminal_a one_o wherein_o they_o be_v exceed_o severe_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o clement_a and_o mild_a see_v act_n 5._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o v._o 2._o through_o jesus_n propound_v he_o for_o a_o soveralgne_a example_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rison_n again_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n the_o resurrection_n deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 23._o 6._o v._o 5._o scribe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 2_o 4._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o name_n by_o his_o power_n require_v by_o ouâ—_n prayer_n v._o 12._o none_o other_o any_o other_o person_n or_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o this_o name_n namely_o as_o for_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o we_o can_v neither_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n command_v for_o it_o nor_o in_o effect_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o can_v himself_o testiâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o firmness_n as_o befit_v his_o age_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v know_v by_o all_o â—en_n and_o they_o all_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v heal_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n v._o 27._o a_o 〈…〉_z
ed_z appoint_a and_o consecrate_a king_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o likewise_o fulfil_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 28._o for_o to_o do_v tho_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o no_o right_a intention_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thy_o hand_n namely_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o efficacious_a providence_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o chance_n that_o happen_v v._o 3â—_n they_o be_v by_o a_o actual_a new_a and_o evident_a mâ—tion_n v._o 33._o great_a power_n efficacy_n of_o demonstration_n and_o persuasion_n oâ—_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v aâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act_v 1._o 22._o great_a gracâ—_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o peter_n to_o who_o the_o fraud_n be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o deceive_v the_o spirit_n because_o that_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o true_o obey_v it_o or_o it_o be_v dissimulate_v as_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o be_v make_v before_o the_o apostle_n minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o misdeed_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v this_o possession_n before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v the_o 〈…〉_z e_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v the_o price_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o consecrate_v it_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n thou_o have_v no_o more_o any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n ver._n 6._o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n v._o 9_o to_o tempt_v to_o make_v a_o profane_a trial_n whither_o he_o know_v your_o fraud_n or_o no_o and_o know_v of_o it_o whither_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n return_v from_o bury_v thy_o husband_n ver._n 12._o they_o be_v all_o have_v their_o appoint_a place_n there_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 13._o of_o the_o rest_n this_o as_o it_o seem_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o doctor_n who_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o the_o shadow_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n inherent_a to_o the_o apostle_n body_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o their_o shadow_n or_o garment_n but_o to_o show_v a_o most_o fervent_a say_v though_o very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o which_o god_n according_a as_o he_o please_v grant_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o there_o ought_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v thence_o see_v matth._n 9_o 21._o and_o 15._o 36._o act_n 19_o 17._o v._o 17._o of_o the_o sadduees_fw-la see_v upon_o act_n 4._o 1._o v._o 20._o of_o this_o life_n namely_o of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n which_o bring_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v v._o 28._o to_o bring_v to_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o we_o ver._n 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v our_o doctrine_n v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o famous_a impostor_n who_o live_v it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n but_o there_o be_v another_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o that_o v._o 37._o judas_n call_v by_o historian_n ganlanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v at_o golan_n in_o bashan_n but_o here_o be_v call_v galilean_a because_o he_o raise_v his_o tumult_n in_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o taxation_n make_v by_o cyrenius_n after_o the_o first_o make_v by_o augustus_n himself_o luke_n 2._o 2._o v._o 38._o for_o if_o this_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o favourable_o event_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a judgement_n but_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unlawful_a one_o and_o remit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o by_o many_o other_o example_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o this_o case_n also_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o v._o 40._o beat_v they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inflict_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o not_o open_o see_v matthew_n 10._o 17._o and_o 33_o 34._o act_n 22._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 24._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o grecian_n out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o have_v take_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o custom_n language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o those_o jerusalem_n act_v 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o their_o widow_n namely_o the_o grecian_n widow_n hold_v by_o the_o true_a jews_n unequal_a to_o they_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a mixture_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n neglect_a either_o because_o the_o be_v assist_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o equal_a honour_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_n good_n act_n 2._o 45._o and_o 4._o 35._o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n of_o the_o say_a distribution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o employ_v therein_o honourable_a widow_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o regulate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o 35._o but_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o preach_v to_o whereupon_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o make_v deacon_n upon_o who_o they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o this_o ministration_n who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o contention_n and_o disorder_n table_n namely_o at_o those_o common_a meal_n act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n v._o 5._o a_o proselyte_n namely_o a_o pagan_a convert_v to_o judaism_n mat_n 23._o 15._o v._o 6._o they_o lay_v a_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o consecration_n in_o sign_n that_o such_o person_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o likewise_o of_o blessing_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v settle_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 13._o verse_n 7._o increase_v namely_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 8._o and_o power_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v miracle_n u._n 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n diverse_a place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n for_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o temple_n not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o purpose_n for_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a action_n sacrifice_n workship_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v jews_n bear_v of_o â—â—aves_n make_v free_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o assembly_n a_o part_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stain_n of_o their_o servile_a condition_n as_o because_o the_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o domination_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 14._o shall_v destroy_v steven_n may_v well_o have_v denounce_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o disannul_n of_o ceremony_n by_o daniellâ—_n prophecy_v 9_o 26_o 27._o or_o by_o christ_n matthew_n 24._o 2._o but_o yet_o these_o witness_n be_v false_a because_o they_o witness_v through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o beside_o they_o conceal_a part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o convert_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o service_n in_o spirit_n
22._o v._o 40._o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o habakuk_n to_o threaten_v the_o rebel_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n v._o 41._o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v to_o say_v loose_a all_o vigour_n and_o council_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o hide_v yourselves_o for_o shame_n v._o 42._o the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o prosalite_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v presant_fw-mi in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o grace_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n or_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n love_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n acts._n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o yield_v you_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o first_o bear_v child_n judge_v yourselves_o yourselves_o through_o your_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n make_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o un_o worthâ—e_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o glorify_a submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o and_o preach_v unto_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o see_v mat._n 11._o 19_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n everlasting_a and_o most_o free_a election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o v._o 50._o the_o devout_a namely_o such_o as_o have_v emdrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n v._o 51_o stooke_v off_o according_o to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 10._o 14._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o â—o_o the_o synagogue_n the_o italian_a add_v likewise_o into_o &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o antioch_n acts._n 13._o 14._o of_o the_o greek_n namely_o proâ—alits_v which_o frequent_v the_o lewes_z synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v act._n 13._o 42._o 43._o v._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 9_o that_o hâ—e_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infuse_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lame_a man_n reveal_v his_o work_n to_o paul_n to_o set_v he_o on_o to_o do_v this_o miracle_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracl_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o increduliâ—â—â—_n matth_n 13._o 58._o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 12._o mercurius_n hold_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n v._o 13._o garland_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o apostle_n lodging_n v._o 15._o passion_n namely_o of_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o other_o natural_a condition_n of_o man_n all_o very_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n see_v james_n 5._o 17._o from_o these_o namely_o from_o idol_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o what_o man_n make_v they_o nor_o no_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o idolater_n opinion_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 16._o suffer_v not_o by_o approbation_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o most_o just_a forsake_v of_o they_o without_o repress_v or_o hinder_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n v._o 17._o give_v we_o which_o questionless_a be_v effect_n of_o thâ—_n sovereign_a deity_n power_n and_o goodness_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o of_o idol_n make_v by_o man_n upon_o earth_n v._o 19_o from_o anâ—ioch_n namely_o of_o pisidia_n and_o not_o of_o syria_n see_v act_n 13._o 14._o ver._n 20._o he_o rise_v up_o either_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o hurt_n or_o have_v be_v hurt_v be_v sudden_o make_v whole_a v._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v by_o common_a vote_n ordain_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o right_n be_v ancient_o preserve_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o constraint_n nor_o violence_n but_o upon_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o have_v pray_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o pastor_n wherein_o these_o solemn_a act_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v or_o to_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v v._o 26._o to_o antioch_n namely_o of_o syria_n v._o 27._o with_o they_o accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o his_o power_n see_v isa._n 63._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o say_v in_o christ._n see_v rev._n 3._o 8._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1_o certain_a man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o apostle_n commission_n or_o approbation_n verse_n 24._o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n except_o you_o be_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n piâ—â—l_n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o not_o offend_v the_o â—ewes_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o they_o but_o these_o false_a doctor_n do_v seek_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o righteousness_n acquire_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n where_o upon_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gentile_n abhorred_a circumcision_n but_o do_v likewise_o oppose_v christ_n benefit_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 56._o they_o present_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o v._o 2._o that_o paul_n not_o because_o these_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n &_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o apostollicall_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o need_n of_o instruction_n or_o of_o confirâ—â—ation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a content_n who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o â—â—oppe_v false_a doctor_n â—outhes_n and_o to_o establish_v by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a â—rder_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o the_o law_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 5._o a_o good_a while_n agâ—e_v namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o which_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v see_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n faith_n and_o conscience_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v former_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o v._o 9_o purify_n have_v instead_o of_o the_o external_a purification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v two_o benefit_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n v._o 10._o tempt_v you_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o command_n even_o with_o danger_n of_o sinister_a success_n whither_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o will_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o burden_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bear_v it_o without_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n and_o revolt_n be_v able_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o extreme_a labour_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o because_o that_o the_o observance_n can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o many_o scruple_n and_o anguish_n and_o beside_o because_o that_o under_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v â—the_v whole_a law_n be_v include_v for_o to_o find_v out_o one_o righteousness_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 3._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rom._n 3_o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 13._o james_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 17._o v._o 14._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o that_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o their_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o text_n of_o aâ—os_n this_o passage_n be_v like_o many_o other_o of_o
the_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n translation_n of_o the_o sâ—ptuâ—ginâ—e_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o for_o some_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v varâ—eth_v ostentimes_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o of_o amos_n lay_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v._o 18._o unto_o god_n this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o this_o be_v god_n counsel_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o novelty_n v._o 19_o wherefore_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o coâ—enant_n we_o must_v not_o any_o more_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o former_a division_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o v._o 20_o they_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o to_o â—ule_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o external_a action_n for_o the_o peace_n comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o bloodâ—_n or_o strangle_a meat_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n by_o abuâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v offere_o to_o idol_n v._n 2d_o and_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o v._o 21._o for_o moses_n this_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o observance_n and_o to_o that_o we_o do_v remand_v they_o until_o through_o a_o great_a light_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n they_o leave_v these_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o of_o no_o virtue_n v._o 22._o choose_a man_n the_o greek_n head_n or_o conductor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n v._o 24._o subvert_v stir_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o quiet_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o fear_n peâ—_n plexity_n and_o scruple_n v._o 26._o have_v hazard_v to_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o travel_n or_o have_v laâ—d_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n service_n v._o 28._o to_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o do_v ordain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n &_o coâ—cord_n v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 31._o for_o the_o consolation_n for_o this_o mean_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o have_v it_o exhortation_n v._o 32._o prophet_n see_v upon_o actâ—_n 13._o 1._o v._o 33._o in_o peace_n in_o good_a love_n or_o with_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o apostle_n go_v after_o their_o voyage_n and_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o number_n of_o they_o reside_v continual_o verse_n 38._o think_v not_o good_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n inspire_v will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v espy_v some_o defect_n in_o mark_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o barnabas_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o reap_v and_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o mild_a and_o just_a punishment_n ver._n 39_o so_o sharp_a through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o depart_v god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o fructify_v more_o as_o large_a in_o diverse_a place_n chap._n xvi_o vâ—â—_n 1._o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_n believe_v that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v not_o circuâ—_fw-la cite_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_v likewise_o see_v upon_o mat_n 13._o 15._o act_n 14._o 1._o v._o 3._o circumcise_a not_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o holy_a bâ—â—tisme_n have_v be_v substitute_v for_o that_o use_n but_o as_o for_o indifferent_a action_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o accept_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o abomination_n until_o great_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o internal_a revelation_n from_o he_o ver._n 7._o they_o assay_v through_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o endavour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o time_n as_o those_o divine_a person_n be_v lunary_n time_n move_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n to_o undertake_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divert_v by_o revelation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o jesus_n which_o he_o only_o send_v and_o distribute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o inspire_v his_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o especial_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o do_v his_o work_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 9_o come_v over_o cross_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n v._o 10._o endeavour_v by_o ver_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v then_o wâ—th_n paul_n and_o timothy_n ver._n 11._o samoâ—hâ—acia_n a_o island_n and_o city_n depend_v upon_o thracia_n lie_v between_o troas_n and_o neapolis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o harbour_n of_o mâ—cedonia_n v._o 12._o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n who_o have_v send_v â—hither_o a_o plantation_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n v._o 13._o where_o by_o statute_n and_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n from_o popular_a tumult_n and_o likewise_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o prayer_n be_v woâ—t_v they_o be_v certain_a oratory_n where_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—â—_n for_o their_o quotidian_a prayer_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o they_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o place_n according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o their_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v likely_a by_o some_o run_a water_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n v._o 14._o worship_v namely_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a proselyte_n open_v he_o enlighten_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v inward_o incline_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o gospel_n u._n 16._o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v some_o devil_n by_o which_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o which_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n speak_v within_o she_o and_o reveal_v secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 31._o ver._n 18._o grieve_v it_o not_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n truth_n shall_v receive_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o will_v defile_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v mar._n 1._o 25_o 34._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o italian_a tâ—_n the_o praâ—ors_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magiâ—â—ratâ—â—_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n otherwise_o call_v duâ—â—viri_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
the_o second_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o through_o â—aith_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o a_o new_a spiritual_a estate_n o_o she_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n variâ—th_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n advantage_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o uncircumcision_n namely_o the_o gentile_n v._o 31._o make_v void_a do_v we_o take_v all_o authority_n power_n and_o worth_a from_o it_o â—â—â—â—blish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v by_o the_o gospel_n how_o firm_a a_o â—â—â—â—voca_fw-la â—e_v it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o suffer_v what_o it_o impose_v for_o to_o release_v man_n from_o it_o as_o also_o to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n for_o he_o unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o promise_v see_v upon_o matthew_n 5._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o what_o shall_v â—â—e_z say_v see_v every_o man_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v â—â—to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v justify_v any_o other_o wayâ—â—_n though_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v his_o posterity_n in_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v life_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o his_o child_n can_v have_v any_o privilege_n above_o he_o but_o that_o his_o example_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n as_o pertain_v to_o consider_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a state_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o justification_n v._o 2._o for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o justification_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o say_v v_o 3._o take_v away_o any_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o from_o man_n rom._n 3._o 27._o v._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v see_v the_o exposition_n upon_o gen._n 15._o 6._o v._o 4_o nâ—w_v to_o he_o this_o passage_n be_v well_o understand_v show_v sufficient_o that_o abraham_n can_v have_v no_o conâ—â—â—ence_n nor_o matter_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o â—ath_v no_o other_o object_n noâ—_n foundation_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o pâ—oâ—iâ—es_n of_o god_n work_n can_v take_v no_o place_n therein_o now_o he_o apostle_n set_v down_o grace_n and_o faith_n here_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o law_n and_o work_n under_o another_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v mangle_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o caâ—â—es_n of_o man_n justification_n rom._n 11._o 6._o that_o work_v that_o go_v after_o this_o wâ—y_n of_o work_n and_o build_v thereupon_o to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n not_o reckon_v in_o case_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n therein_o set_v down_o namely_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o of_o debâ—_n not_o by_o virtue_n â—f_o any_o absolute_a merit_n and_o natural_a equivalency_n which_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n neither_o in_o the_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o action_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v v._o 5_o that_o work_v not_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v not_o build_v thereon_o but_o take_v the_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n mâ—rcy_n towards_o a_o sinner_n by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v abâ—olveâ—_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n his_o say_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o have_v aâ—ie_o singular_a merit_n oâ—_n wâ—rth_o but_o in_o its_o own_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v he_o and_o lively_o apply_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o â—ating_v nourish_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o v._o 6._o without_o work_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o david_n say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n there_o be_v sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o v._o 8._o impute_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o account_n and_o debt_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o hold_v he_o faulty_a nor_o guilty_a to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._o 9_o come_n this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o abraham_n example_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o note_a testimonial_n of_o his_o justification_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n believe_v v._o 10_o how_o be_v it_o be_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o jew_n hold_v verse_n 11._o and_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o afterward_o he_o namely_o after_o he_o be_v declare_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v genesis_n 15._o 6._o and_o 17._o 10._o the_o sign_n sacrament_n have_v these_o two_o use_n of_o signifi_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o internal_a grace_n correspondent_a to_o the_o signification_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n mediate_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n therein_o require_v aseale_n for_o circumcision_n ordain_v after_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o his_o sin_n forgive_a he_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o likewise_o to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n represent_v by_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v god_n will_v thus_o bestow_v upon_o abraham_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n to_o show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o faith_n whither_o they_o be_v circumcise_v during_o the_o time_n circumcision_n be_v in_o no_o force_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n or_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o after_o that_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v another_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n v._o 12._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v corporal_o circumcise_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n as_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n in_o that_o solemn_a promise_n genesis_n 15._o 6._o now_o that_o be_v not_o any_o dignity_n or_o merit_n by_o which_o god_n be_v â—â—duced_v to_o yield_v he_o a_o reward_n but_o faith_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o gift_n free_o offer_v see_v hebrew_n 11._o 8._o that_o â—ee_n shall_v to_o be_v reestablish_v as_o god_n child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o degree_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v figure_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v in_o part_n effect_v by_o the_o just_a fruition_n which_o god_n give_v his_o child_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o christ_n fellow_n and_o member_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o hebrew_n 1_v 2._o and_o 2._o 5._o be_v not_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o righteousness_n or_o proper_a virtue_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o can_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o obtain_v life_n verse_n 14._o for_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v obtain_v that_o inheritance_n all_o faith_n covenant_n grace_n and_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a even_o to_o think_v now_o if_o
and_o internal_a observation_n alive_a i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v i_o find_v myself_o strong_a enough_o to_o perform_v the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o err_a conscience_n think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n without_o the_o namely_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o so_o lively_a to_o myself_o when_o the_o namely_o when_o i_o do_v deep_o meditate_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n revive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v live_v and_o not_o put_v out_o in_o i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o pharisaical_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v and_o i_o die_v i_o do_v contrariwise_o feed_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n i_o find_v myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o confidence_n in_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 10._o i_o find_v namely_o i_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v ordain_v namely_o which_o be_v keep_v will_v bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n according_a to_o god_n first_o ordinance_n v._o 11._o for_o sin_n through_o my_o natural_a corruption_n i_o frame_v to_o myself_o this_o damnable_a illusion_n namely_o that_o see_v i_o can_v not_o with_o all_o my_o work_n and_o care_n satisfy_v the_o law_n i_o will_v then_o let_v loese_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o law_n give_v i_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o unavoideable_a condemnation_n v._o 13._o make_a death_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v strength_n from_o its_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o change_v or_o annihilate_v that_o vice_n that_o sin_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o most_o powerful_a operation_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o a_o corruptee_n man_n but_o madness_n for_o to_o withstand_v it_o v._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n corruption_n ro._n 8._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o contrariety_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o these_o 2._o term_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wâ—â—_n live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n by_o the_o second_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v odious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o sold_n subject_v as_o a_o slave_n buy_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o v._o 15._o for_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o contrariety_n be_v see_v also_o in_o god_n child_n and_o in_o regenerate_a person_n in_o who_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o precedent_a perversity_n do_v yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n even_o now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o out_o of_o that_o former_a damnable_a state_n i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o mix_v and_o counterpoise_v between_o these_o two_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o perfect_o correspondent_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o his_o law_n see_v job._n 9_o 21._o that_o do_v i_o not_o namely_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o good_a nor_o in_o that_o purity_n as_o i_o shall_v desire_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o many_o time_n i_o sin_n through_o frailty_n though_o i_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n v._o 16._o if_o then_o namely_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a will_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o which_o i_o do_v resist_v evil_a though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o full_a effect_n i_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a effect_n whereof_o i_o speak_v v_o 8._o 13_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o from_o man_n malice_n who_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o regeneration_n produce_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o wicked_a effect_n of_o desperate_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o in_o i_o v._o 17._o now_o then_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o these_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o for_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o predominate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o cleave_v with_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o which_o have_v a_o subsistancy_n and_o root_n of_o a_o durable_a life_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o resist_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o remain_v yet_o in_o i_o but_o disarm_v of_o its_o mortal_a sting_n of_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o its_o vigour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o let_v to_o a_o believe_v man_n heb_n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v aninhilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o believer_n the_o other_o two_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n v._o 18._o in_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o carnal_a generation_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a good_a by_o which_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o to_o will_n the_o certain_a proof_n that_o this_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o i_o after_o my_o regeneration_n be_v that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v perfect_o those_o holy_a motion_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o raise_v in_o i_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o god_n child_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o good_a work_n not_o that_o they_o always_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ver._n 21._o i_o find_v then_o i_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o un_fw-it 〈…〉_z dabble_v necessity_n v._o 22._o after_o the_o namely_o after_o my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o centre_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v root_v out_o sin_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o its_o hold_n remain_v upon_o the_o outside_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v v._o 23._o another_o law_n namely_o a_o strong_a contrary_a natural_a inclination_n which_o transport_v i_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o membersy_n namely_o in_o my_o natural_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n member_n to_o signify_v the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o law_n namely_o against_o that_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o bind_v my_o conscience_n and_o france_v all_o my_o action_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o order_n fit_v for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o
to_o who_o he_o belong_v he_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n by_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v and_o not_o thou_o with_o thy_o dispute_v see_v phil._n 3._o 15._o v._o 25._o let_v every_o man_n in_o these_o diversity_n above_o all_o thing_n one_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n clear_o for_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o howsoever_o one_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v verse_n 14._o 1_o col._n 8._o 7_o 10._o ver._n 6._o he_o that_o in_o these_o particular_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n concern_v such_o outward_a thing_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o just_a command_n from_o god_n the_o thing_n belong_v absolute_o to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o sec_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o and_o give_v tho_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o bodily_a delight_n yet_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a fruition_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 7._o for_o none_o seeing_n that_o believer_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o see_v they_o have_v be_v acquire_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o and_o much_o less_o at_o other_o man_n dispose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o one_o man_n have_v any_o right_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o constrain_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o v._o 9_o both_o of_o the_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o during_o this_o life_n as_o afterward_o v._o 10._o but_o why_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o contention_n god_n right_o be_v usurp_v by_o a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n the_o brotherhood_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v also_o violate_a and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o rather_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o at_o christ_n judgement_n then_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v v._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o determine_a thing_n among_o you_o or_o use_v judgement_n and_o discretion_n there_o in_o that_o no_o man_n put_v that_o no_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o slaken_a belief_n or_o of_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o grieve_v the_o weak_a brethren_n ver._n 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o as_o up_o on_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o holy_a for_o believer_n he_o have_v purify_v those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o â—in_a from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v also_o annihilate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o it_o be_v unclean_a namely_o the_o use_n there_o of_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o because_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n hold_v always_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o man_n whereby_o all_o which_o he_o do_v against_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o sin_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v to_o inform_v establish_v and_o edify_v his_o own_o conscience_n well_o ver_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offend_v and_o angry_a to_o see_v thou_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n ancient_a commandment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o who_o he_o hold_v profane_a in_o this_o action_n not_o charitable_o for_o charity_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z faction_n destroy_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n to_o a_o weak_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o who_o who_o christ_n gather_v together_o of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v also_o incorporate_v into_o it_o or_o who_o thou_o ought_v by_o charitable_a judgement_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v though_o indeed_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n can_v perish_v joâ—_a 10._o 11_o 28._o v._o 16._o your_o good_a all_o come_n to_o this_o that_o you_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o weak_a man_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o yoâ—â—_n liberty_n as_o of_o a_o profane_a licentiousn_a esse_fw-la which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o form_n 〈…〉_z d_o government_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—der_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v 〈…〉_z these_o o_o 〈…〉_z d_o thing_n and_o observation_n but_o in_o good_a and_o hoâ—y_a work_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o good_a example_n v._o 18._o of_o man_n namely_o of_o believer_n who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o of_o other_o man_n also_o who_o be_v not_o pre-occupated_n by_o perverse_a passion_n see_v 1_o saint_n 〈…〉_z 2._o 26._o luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o v._o 19_o wherewith_o one_o may_v which_o be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 20._o destroy_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n conscience_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n be_v either_o hinder_v or_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o have_v all_o go_v to_o ruin_v with_o offence_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o 〈…〉_z his_o neighbour_n ver._n 21._o be_v make_v weak_a namely_o irresolute_a 〈◊〉_d waver_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n v._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n do_v thou_o true_o know_v and_o be_v then_o certain_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v it_o content_v by_o self_n with_o know_v this_o liberty_n and_o with_o thy_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o scruple_n that_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o fin_v against_o his_o neighbour_n abuse_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o know_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v forbid_v he_o v._o 23._o and_o he_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n may_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o brethren_n frailty_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n please_v other_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v ver_fw-la 14_o bec_n 〈…〉_z he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v whither_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o he_o 〈…〉_z eth_z god_n and_o do_v not_o by_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o will_n refer_v the_o work_n to_o god_n service_n as_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o do_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o strong_a namely_o more_o forward_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n have_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o your_o novice_n christian_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o to_o please_v namely_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o offend_v other_o man_n v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o have_v moreover_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o small_a digression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o precedent_a passage_n to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o teach_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a patience_n which_o it_o also_o strengthen_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n may_v never_o
fail_v v._o 5._o of_o patience_n namely_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n there_o of_o in_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v may_v he_o that_o strengthen_v you_o against_o your_o outward_a enemy_n unite_v you_o inward_o among_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v in_o both_o virtue_n imitate_v jesus_n christ._n like_o mind_a or_o affect_v v._o 7._o to_o the_o glory_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 8._o now_o i_o say_v in_o this_o common_a gather_v together_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n gather_v together_o god_n have_v singular_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n his_o mercy_n towards_o enemy_n and_o people_n which_o be_v mere_a alien_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n own_o ministry_n and_o with_o god_n ancient_a promise_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o acquit_v salvation_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o person_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1â—_n and_o 49._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 20._o 28._o luk_n 22._o 27._o phil._n 27._o ver._n 9_o may_v glorify_v might_n make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n shine_v upon_o all_o humane_a unworthiness_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v who_o be_v profane_a and_o execrable_a people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o allusion_n rather_o than_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a victory_n say_v he_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o cause_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n have_v perfect_o and_o real_o effect_v have_v by_o his_o benefit_n give_v the_o occasion_n for_o it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o will_n to_o celebrate_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 13._o of_o hope_n namely_o the_o only_a author_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n hope_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o believe_v the_o italian_a believe_v namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o that_o many_o abuse_v their_o strong_a and_o more_o forward_a faith_n in_o give_v the_o weak_a the_o foresaid_a scandal_n you_o may_v abound_v at_o your_o peaceable_a state_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o heart_n not_o trouble_v with_o these_o contention_n or_o scandal_n may_v always_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o new_a pledge_n and_o hope_n of_o rest_n and_o eternal_a joy_n v._o 14._o that_o you_o also_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o do_v exhort_v you_o unto_o it_o v._o 15._o the_o more_o bold_o namely_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o v._o 16._o minister_a the_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o pure_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o i_o the_o apostle_n of_o you_o gentile_n labour_v towards_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v my_o ministry_n may_v sanctify_v you_o more_o &_o more_o and_o that_o as_o such_o i_o may_v acceptable_o present_v and_o consecrate_v you_o to_o god_n v._o 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o namely_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o such_o a_o abundant_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o i_o hold_v all_o that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o gain_n and_o acquire_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o secret_a and_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o enlighten_v and_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o precedent_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v but_o only_o to_o terrify_v convince_v and_o prepare_v illyricum_n this_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v slavonia_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o the_o this_o be_v also_o a_o term_n touch_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o there_o be_v require_v a_o most_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o part_n belong_v to_o my_o office_n see_v col._n 1._o 25._o v._o 20._o so_o have_v i_o make_o it_o my_o only_a glory_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n not_o stand_v to_o manure_v those_o which_o be_v already_o plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o touch_v to_o make_v his_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n church_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o servent_o desire_v to_o visit_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n towards_o such_o church_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o more_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o find_v any_o new_a church_n every_o place_n be_v already_o fill_v with_o the_o gospel_n v._o 25._o to_o minister_v carry_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaiah_n v._o 27._o their_o spiritual_a he_o say_v this_o because_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o also_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n v._o 28._o this_o fruit_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n or_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o receive_v benefit_n see_v phil._n 1._o 11._o and_o 4._o 17._o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v a_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o befit_v his_o vocation_n but_o conceive_v only_o out_o of_o zeal_n and_o humane_a sanctify_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v it_o be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n and_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n v._o 29._o in_o the_o fullness_n bring_v you_o more_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n rom._n 1._o 11._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v large_o bless_v my_o ministry_n among_o you_o v._o 30._o of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o love_n which_o he_o engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o which_o he_o straight_o unite_v they_o together_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proper_a effect_n be_v love_n see_v col_n 1._o 8._o that_o you_o strive_v namely_o that_o with_o your_o prayer_n you_o help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o distress_n and_o combat_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o a_o servant_n the_o italian_a a_o deaconnesse_n it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o of_o those_o holy_a widow_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o or_o plain_o some_o honourable_a woman_n who_o have_v no_o public_a office_n but_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o her_o wealth_n and_o service_n as_o luke_n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o charity_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o or_o with_o a_o duty_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a a_o succourer_n the_o italian_a a_o proiectrix_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v stranger_n in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o v._o 3._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o lay_v down_o they_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n for_o to_o save_v my_o life_n
v._o 5._o the_o church_n namely_o their_o family_n which_o believe_v general_o and_o be_v order_v like_o a_o little_a church_n o_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a small_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fiâ—st_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 15._o v._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n peradventure_o in_o that_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n 16._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o among_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v excellent_a evangelist_n the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o lagely_fw-mi 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 25._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profess_v christ._n ver._n 10._o approve_a who_o have_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n ver._n 11._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n or_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n v._o 13._o choose_a who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n ver._n 17._o avoyld_v they_o that_o you_o exclude_v they_o as_o profane_v out_o of_o your_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o that_o private_o you_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a please_a and_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o their_o vice_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o scandal_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o for_o you_o these_o seducer_n imagine_v that_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o very_o credulous_a have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o readiness_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o not_o to_o suffer_v this_o virtue_n of_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n to_o degenerate_v into_o the_o neighbour_a vice_n of_o foolish_a shallowness_n to_o believe_v any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n simple_n without_o malice_n or_o fraud_n as_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o evil_a follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a out_o of_o a_o sincere_a motion_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o holland_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_n v._o 20._o of_o peace_n the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o these_o schismatic_n and_o factious_a person_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v v._o 22._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a charity_n v._o 23._o my_o host_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o ver._n 25._o power_n to_o establish_v you_o to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v the_o only_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o his_o secret_a council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o call_n of_o you_o gentile_n unknown_a until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ver._n 26._o for_o the_o obedience_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_n 18._o the_o devil_n soon_o after_o do_v sow_v the_o tare_n of_o many_o disorder_n division_n scandal_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o common_a course_n of_o life_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o it_o by_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o division_n some_o take_a part_n with_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a estimation_n they_o hold_v their_o secular_a eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n in_o with_o which_o they_o be_v besot_v by_o a_o vain_a admiration_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o condemn_v this_o vain_a affectation_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o depravation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o effectual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a example_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o abasement_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o those_o vain_a glorious_a preacher_n have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o preach_v as_o lowly_a and_o vulgar_a he_o wish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o examine_v their_o own_o incapacitie_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o unfolding_a any_o more_o sublime_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o maintain_v and_o extol_v his_o degree_n of_o apostle_n show_v that_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o have_v lay_v thâ—_n true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o give_v the_o invariable_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v convenient_o advance_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v show_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o stuff_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o in_o it_o and_o will_v stand_v aâ—y_a trial_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o gâ—ds_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o sufferance_n and_o cumbate_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o mâ—ns_n false_a judgement_n nor_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o contempt_n afterward_o he_o go_v on_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o too_o much_o connivenâ—ie_n towards_o a_o incestuous_a person_n which_o be_v among_o they_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o excommunication_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o and_o withal_o teach_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o against_o all_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o suit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o much_o scandal_n commence_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heathen_a and_o unbelieving_a judge_n then_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o free_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a controversy_n among_o they_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o this_o point_n that_o fornication_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o false_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o every_o one_o have_v free_a liberty_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o concern_v matrimony_n whither_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o or_o no_o so_o that_o the_o fit_a condition_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v therein_o that_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o more_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v they_o though_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a unless_o it_o separate_v itself_o of_o of_o it_o own_o consent_n but_o yet_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o to_o keâ—p_v oneself_o in_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v one_o self_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v grant_v they_o the_o gift_n so_o to_o do_v without_o which_o gift_n they_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o tempt_a god_n and_o entangle_v one_o conscience_n expose_v one_o self_n to_o a_o perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o fall_v a_o treat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o by_o some_o weeâ—_n absolute_o set_v down_o among_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o idol_n can_v pollute_v the_o meat_n nor_o the_o meat_n the_o soul_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o case_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n be_v hurtful_a first_o when_o the_o weak_a conscience_n unresolved_a concern_v christian_a liberty_n waver_v therein_o or_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v it_o second_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o one_o brethren_n
3._o v_o 19_o with_o god_n see_v god_n be_v â—n_v adversary_n to_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n in_o god_n judgement_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o wise_a the_o psalmist_n say_v only_o of_o man_n but_o saint_n paul_n to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a do_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 21._o let_v no_o man_n a_o general_a conclusion_n exhort_v every_o one_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o minister_n for_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n nor_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o for_o the_o church_n at_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o aim_v both_o iâ—_n life_n and_o in_o death_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a time_n it_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o head_n who_o office_n be_v likewise_o to_o b_o 〈…〉_z mediator_n to_o guide_v and_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n john_n 14._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o minister_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n over_o conscience_n chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o account_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v the_o excess_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o pa_n 〈…〉_z in_o take_v they_o for_o head_n now_o he_o give_v they_o a_o right_a temperature_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o 〈…〉_z according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o office_n which_o 〈◊〉_d equal_o bind_v they_o and_o their_o flock_n steward_n namely_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a application_n of_o the_o use_n for_o nourish_v 〈…〉_z and_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o out_o of_o god_n go_v 〈…〉_z and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v 〈…〉_z pleasure_n v._o 3._o but_o with_o â—e_n if_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o will_z 〈…〉_z of_o this_o loyalty_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o man_n sinister_a judgement_n who_o do_v assign_v degree_n of_o honour_n accord_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o for_o example_n because_o that_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n be_v fall_v into_o contempt_n with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o corrupt_a pastor_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o yea_o i_o judge_v not_o i_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n nor_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o degree_n of_o honour_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o among_o they_o or_o about_o they_o v._o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o little_o care_v for_o man_n judgement_n not_o hereby_o ju_fw-mi 〈…〉_z d_o that_o be_v to_o say_v esteem_v and_o declare_v just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n as_o have_v ful_o accomplish_v his_o work_n because_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v defect_n which_o be_v hide_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o manifest_a to_o god_n job_n 34._o 32._o psalm_n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 20._o and_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o love_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v already_o justiâ—â—d_v that_o judge_v i_o to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o absolve_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o to_o assign_v i_o praise_v and_o reward_n for_o my_o service_n according_a as_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o crown_v it_o v._o 5._o judge_v nothing_o namely_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o judgement_n as_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v rash_a see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o who_o will_v not_o make_v it_o manifest_a but_o only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 6._o tranâ—erred_v in_o these_o reproof_n of_o your_o partiality_n i_o have_v represent_v the_o head_n of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o we_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 3._o 4._o not_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o to_o spare_v your_o guilty_a pastor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o by_o our_o example_n how_o to_o correct_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a knowledge_n &_o eloquence_n which_o raise_v diversity_n of_o passionate_a judgement_n and_o draw_v on_o follower_n by_o a_o foolish_a admiration_n after_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o perpetual_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o we_o most_o conformable_o do_v whereupon_o also_o among_o we_o there_o grow_v â—o_o subject_a of_o division_n be_v puâ—â—ed_v up_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grow_v proud_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o who_o each_o of_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o depress_v of_o another_o pastor_n and_o his_o follower_n v._o 7._o for_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n as_o say_v who_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o pre-eminence_n which_o thou_o affect_v oâ—_n by_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o call_n be_v it_o not_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o man_n contain_v thyself_o therefore_o in_o humility_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n passion_n v._o 8._o now_o year_n a_o ironical_a reprehension_n of_o the_o presumption_n wâ—â—_n reign_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n will_v to_o god_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o ironia_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v indeed_o happy_a and_o in_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o poor_a apostle_n who_o be_v afflict_v persecute_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v indeed_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o your_o good_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a see_v that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o wretched_a malefactor_n who_o do_v daily_o expect_v their_o punishment_n after_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignominious_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o round_o about_o the_o market_n place_n and_o theater_n v._o 9_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o italian_a the_o last_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o apollo_n also_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o contempt_n against_o paul_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v here_o implicit_o to_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o aspectacle_n a_o solemn_a example_n of_o strange_a sufferance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o believer_n combat_n in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 12._o 1._o ver._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n renounce_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o give_v way_n only_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v account_v to_o be_v mad_a act_v 17._o 18._o and_o 26._o 24._o see_v a_o king_n 9_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v namely_o mingle_v worldly_a wisdom_n with_o the_o gospel_n you_o hold_v yourselves_o to_o be_v therefore_o very_o wise_a and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v thereby_o purchase_v honour_n before_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o be_v buffet_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ignominious_a outrage_n act_v 23._o 2._o see_v lamen_n 3._o 30._o mic._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 39_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o v._o 14._o to_o shame_v you_o to_o scoff_n at_o your_o vanity_n by_o compare_v my_o estate_n with_o you_o v._o 15._o instructer_n plain_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o your_o pastor_n be_v without_o any_o fatherly_a bowel_n or_o care_n father_n namely_o such_o as_o i_o be_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v bring_v you_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o you_o beget_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o be_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n 17._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n or_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o term_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n paul_n to_o
as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v out_o of_o its_o right_a use_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a v._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n name_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n 15._o 25._o now_o that_o passage_n which_o contain_v a_o reprefe_n of_o the_o peopl_v wilful_a stupidity_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o certain_a agreeablenesse_n to_o this_o subject_n in_o this_o regard_n namely_o that_o as_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v propound_v of_o his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v it_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n only_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v their_o condemnation_n to_o they_o so_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o instrament_n of_o conversion_n and_o enlighten_v but_o of_o conviction_n as_o to_o hardened_a unbelever_n v._o 22._o wherefore_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o god_n word_n seâ—t_v forth_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o unknowen_a tongue_n may_v well_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o convince_v and_o teriefie_v unbleever_n but_o not_o to_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n prophesy_v namely_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n v._o 23._o if_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v all_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n which_o you_o so_o much_o desire_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abuse_v it_o as_o you_o do_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a convice_v of_o un_fw-we believer_n and_o edify_v of_o every_o one_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v turn_v to_o contempt_n and_o mokery_n and_o all_o namely_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o miraculous_a gift_n or_o by_o any_o express_a calling_n have_v authority_n to_o speak_v in_o church_n assembly_n unbeliever_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o unbelieved_a strange_a nation_n or_o person_n which_o wear_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o convince_v by_o that_o gift_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n mirrculouâ—_n infuse_v act_n 2._o 8._o but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o that_o church_n be_v of_o to_o who_o these_o language_n be_v unknown_a that_o you_o be_v speak_v without_o wit_n or_o understand_v as_o frantic_a person_n v._o 24._o he_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n intelligible_o and_o lively_o teach_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o waken_v to_o redargue_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v prepare_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o secret_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n matth._n 3._o 6._o acts._n 19_o 18._o or_o he_o discover_v the_o disteâ—â—es_n and_o anguish_v of_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o act_n 2_o 37._o see_v luke_n 2._o 35._o v._o 26._o a_o psalm_n namely_o some_o spiritual_a song_n dictate_v and_o imspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n revelation_n see_v upon_o v_o 6._o v._o 27._o if_o any_o man_n if_o this_o gift_n be_v find_v in_o some_o i_o do_v no_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v supress_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v sober_o by_o 2_o or_o 3_o that_o the_o time_n of_o action_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o thing_n less_o profitable_a and_o regular_o one_o after_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o profitable_a with_o interpretation_n v._o 28._o let_v he_o speak_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o gift_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v and_o instruct_v himself_o see_v he_o can_v do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a by_o clear_a interpretation_n v._n 2._o 4._o add_v by_o himself_o or_o mâ—de_v by_o some_o other_o v._o 29._o speak_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v every_o time_n the_o church_n be_v gather_v togâ—_n she_o the_o oath_n namely_o prophet_n judge_n let_v they_o examine_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n whither_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v human_a or_o diabolical_a falsehood_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 9_o and_o 14._o 37._o 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o v._o 30._o to_o another_o if_o whilst_o on_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o spirit_n urge_v another_o to_o speak_v let_v the_o first_o moderate_v his_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o may_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o turn_n v._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o namely_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o prophicie_n prophicie_n namely_o by_o turn_n add_v in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n that_o â—ll_o that_o by_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o prophet_n they_o may_v all_o give_v and_o receive_v instruction_n and_o enterchangable_a comfort_n v._o 32._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inspiration_n and_o doctrine_n of_o every_o prophet_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o â—ensure_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o every_o prophet_n may_v speak_v in_o public_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o affect_v this_o superiority_n of_o speak_v always_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v judge_v oâ—_n censure_v v._o 33._o for_o god_n a_o general_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v bâ—â—_n say_v from_o v_o 26._o v._o 34._o k_o epe_a silence_n let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conâ—â—rre_v publickelic_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o â—reach_n and_o teach_v v._o â—6_n the_o wâ—rd_n ve_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o only_o christian_n and_o there_o before_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o those_o from_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n v._o 37._o think_v himself_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v such_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o aâ—ie_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n otherwise_o his_o spirit_n iâ—_n not_o the_o true_a spirit_n see_v 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o be_v the_o by_o reason_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o guide_v i_o infallible_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o v._o 38._o but_o if_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o any_o one_o though_o he_o have_v such_o express_a proof_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a thereof_o let_v it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n i_o mean_v to_o argue_v no_o further_o with_o he_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 1._o wheâ—â—ir_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o yet_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v firm_a and_o upright_o and_o apostasy_n to_o one_o that_o fall_v v._o 2_o iâ—_n yeâ—_n kâ—epâ—_n the_o italian_a do_v you_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o persevere_v in_o it_o or_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o change_n among_o you_o other_o expound_v it_o thuâ—_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o thâ—t_o be_v to_o say_v i_o put_v you_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o &_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o think_v well_n upon_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a faith_n gal._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o i_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o declare_v and_o teach_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v learn_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o twelve_o namely_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o judas_n his_o fall_n reduce_v to_o twelve_o v._o 6._o after_o that_o there_o two_o follow_a appearing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n v._o 7._o james_n many_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n see_v acts._n 12._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o of_o one_o by_o a_o incomparable_a grace_n towards_o i_o who_o be_v a_o parson_n of_o no_o worth_n nor_o dignity_n but_o deserve_v to_o
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
see_v luke_n 2._o 34._o john_n 9_o 39_o 1_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 17._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n corrupt_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o higgler_n vintner_n and_o wine_n merchant_n who_o adulterate_a wine_n and_o other_o ware_n in_o the_o sight_n take_n god_n continual_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v and_o who_o work_v in_o we_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o again_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o reproof_n of_o vain_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n v._o 2._o our_o epistle_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o work_n witness_v our_o fidelity_n and_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n ver._n 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o ministry_n accompany_v it_o with_o such_o evident_a efficacy_n in_o table_n of_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v flish_o that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o sensitive_a one_o v._o 4._o such_o tâ—ust_n namely_o to_o glory_n as_o confident_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o through_o who_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o god-ward_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o conscience_n v._o 6._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o writing_n without_o confer_v any_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o man_n that_o which_o it_o represent_v unto_o he_o but_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o ratify_v and_o lively_o imprint_v that_o which_o it_o propound_v and_o promise_v for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v a_o sinner_n yea_o serve_v only_o to_o denounce_v confirm_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 9_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o faith_n and_o nourish_v it_o by_o perpetual_a comfort_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n v._o 7._o if_o the_o ministration_n if_o god_n by_o many_o glorious_a proof_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n exod._n 34._o 2d_o 30._o will_v authorise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o fit_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o admirable_a by_o the_o evident_a ray_n of_o divine_a light_n as_o it_o in_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n v_o 2._o 3._o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a whither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o moses_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n or_o that_o this_o do_v away_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o moses_n death_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n face_n in_o which_o god_n have_v eternal_o manifest_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 9_o of_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o christ_n give_v by_o grace_n and_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o sinner_n justification_n jer._n 33._o 16._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o roman_n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 10._o for_o even_o that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v appear_v thereby_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v full_a everlasting_a and_o immutable_a that_o little_a brightness_n which_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n be_v as_o nothing_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ministry_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 33._o 2_o 25._o heb._n 8._o 13._o v._o 11._o be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a be_v by_o glory_n and_o aftarward_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v glorious_a the_o italian_a shall_v be_v in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o that_o difference_n of_o transitory_a and_o permanent_a glory_n by_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n v._o 12._o hope_v namely_o a_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o authorize_v by_o glorious_a proof_n of_o god_n virtue_n plainness_n the_o italiau_n liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a freedom_n full_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v scandal_n and_o folly_n to_o carnal_a sense_n v._o 13._o and_o not_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hide_v that_o divine_a light_n as_o moses_n do_v who_o ministry_n keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o ceremony_n without_o let_v they_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 1._o whereof_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o hide_v the_o divine_a splendour_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o it_o that_o the_o child_n not_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v may_v be_v allegorical_o understand_v thereby_o namely_o of_o the_o obscure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n nam_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o transitory_a figure_n see_v rom._n 10._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 23._o v._o 14._o but_o their_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o imply_v objection_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v nothing_o therein_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o veil_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o up_o on_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o malicious_a and_o voluntary_a harden_v joh._n 9_o 39_o and_o 12_o 40._o rom._n 11._o 7._o 25._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v blind_a the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o blind_v and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n who_o have_v put_v away_o all_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16._o when_o it_o the_o italian_a when_o israel_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v also_o cause_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o ancient_a figure_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_o see_v v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o display_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o also_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o holy_a freedom_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n of_o refusal_n or_o conjunction_n of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v persuade_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o will_v therewith_o convince_v his_o adversary_n ver._n 18._o we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o mosaical_a figure_n all_o believer_n do_v free_o by_o faith_n contemplate_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o mercy_n truth_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o have_v it_o progress_v in_o this_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o have_v namely_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o our_o unworthines_n we_o faint_v not_o we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o hate_v by_o other_o v._o 2._o the_o hide_a thing_n namely_o fear_v faigningâ—_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o those_o man_n use_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v dare_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n this_o
have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o contempt_n not_o walk_v namely_o to_o eschew_v the_o other_o evil_n of_o hatred_n i_o have_v not_o use_v any_o dissimulation_n or_o craft_n to_o gain_v man_n favour_n v._o 3._o to_o they_o the_o italian_a among_o they_o nam_o those_o who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o have_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o have_v have_v it_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o possess_v their_o heart_n have_v reject_v it_o through_o incredulity_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o god_n namely_o the_o devil_n chief_a of_o the_o of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n usurp_v god_n honour_n and_o domination_n to_o who_o motion_n all_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v obedience_n as_o to_o their_o god_n against_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o who_o also_o all_o false_a worship_n have_v a_o relation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o of_o the_o glorious_a wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o sovereign_a excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o his_o operation_n who_o be_v in_o who_o person_n work_n and_o word_n god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reveal_v himself_o to_o salvation_n v._o 5._o for_o jesus_n sake_n namely_o to_o gain_n you_o unto_o he_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o glorify_v by_o you_o v._o 6._o for_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o preach_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o apostle_n have_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o to_o none_o other_o end_n who_o command_v who_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n create_v the_o light_n whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o even_o as_o the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a light_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o to_o give_v the_o light_n first_o 〈◊〉_d we_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o we_o to_o other_o in_o the_o fact_n namely_o in_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v and_o full_o make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 7._o treasure_n namely_o of_o divine_a light_n h_n 〈…〉_z seem_v to_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o judg._n 7._o 16._o in_o earthen_a namely_o in_o our_o person_n which_o be_v frail_a vessel_n and_o weak_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o v._o 8._o we_o be_v by_o superaddition_n beside_o our_o natural_a weakness_n endure_v from_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v notwithstanding_o miraculous_o hold_v we_o up_o v._o 10._o bear_v be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n proper_a to_o all_o christ_n member_n to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n by_o which_o affliction_n theit_n poor_a life_n be_v consume_v and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o may_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a virtue_n at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o our_o mortal_a namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o ver._n 12._o so_o then_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v principal_o taste_v of_o the_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o he_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v pa_z taker_n only_o of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v free_a from_o all_o calamity_n store_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n v._o 13._o the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v create_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o outward_a state_n see_v roman_n 1._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o speak_v we_o make_v free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v it_o open_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n v._o 14._o shall_v prevent_v we_o the_o italian_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n with_o you_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a life_n though_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v be_v very_o different_a v._o 15._o for_o all_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o assure_a confidence_n of_o be_v their_o fellow_n in_o glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n namely_o because_o that_o labour_a in_o those_o suffering_n for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ver._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n namely_o upon_o this_o firm_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n our_o outward_a namely_o our_o body_n and_o our_o person_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o this_o life_n do_v fail_v and_o consume_v by_o continual_a sufferance_n be_v renew_v we_o grow_v young_a again_o and_o strong_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 16._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o our_o present_a affliction_n as_o a_o certain_a reward_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o untited_a vigour_n our_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n the_o infiniteness_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o work_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v crown_v in_o we_o with_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o we_o do_v even_o in_o this_o world_n lively_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o consideration_n love_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o settle_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o house_n he_o call_v the_o body_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n like_o a_o cabin_n set_v up_o for_o a_o short_a time_n of_o use_n job_n 4._o 19_o to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o heavenly_a life_n figure_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a building_n heb._n 11._o 10._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engender_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 23._o compel_v we_o to_o aspire_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o our_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o change_n of_o a_o earthly_a condition_n into_o a_o heavenly_a one_o require_v first_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o we_o shall_v even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o nuptial_a garment_n namely_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o naked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v shameful_a and_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n see_v gen._n 3._o 7._o v._o 4._o for_o we_o he_o confirm_v that_o believer_n do_v sigh_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o perfect_a deliverance_n because_o they_o lament_v feel_v their_o present_a misery_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v this_o burden_n induce_v we_o to_o desire_v death_n not_o through_o impatience_n for_o to_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o trouble_n but_o through_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o have_v this_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 5._o have_v wrought_v we_o namely_o have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o election_n vocation_n and_o regeneration_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o life_n and_o by_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o v._o 6._o confident_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o can_v not_o
10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n in_o denounce_v and_o seal_v condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o imprint_v a_o feel_n thereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o notable_a judgement_n act_n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o ver._n 4._o the_o weapon_n namely_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o employ_v in_o defend_v god_n cause_n and_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n through_o god_n the_o italian_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a warrior_n that_o handle_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o motion_n v._o 5._o against_o the_o namely_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v god_n from_o be_v know_v or_o worship_v and_o from_o reign_v by_o his_o gospel_n bring_v into_o captivity_n keep_n in_o christ_n obedience_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o terror_n all_o those_o over_o who_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o v._o 6._o when_o your_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n but_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n well_o among_o you_o which_o do_v all_o rebellious_a person_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 7._o do_v you_o look_v do_v you_o judge_v of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostleship_n by_o my_o external_a humble_a weak_a and_o vile_a condition_n christ_n namely_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v he_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o my_o poor_a external_a condition_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o speak_v this_o to_o convince_v those_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v s._n paul_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 8._o for_o though_o jam_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n christ_n apostle_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v extol_v the_o power_n of_o my_o office_n far_o more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v ver_fw-la 4._o 5_o 6._o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v disprove_v for_o it_o for_o your_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o use_v this_o power_n in_o any_o excessive_a severity_n against_o you_o see_v god_n give_v it_o i_o chief_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o he_o heartn_v believer_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o apostolical_a power_n v._o 9_o terrify_v you_o by_o terrible_o represent_v this_o my_o power_n unto_o you_o in_o wright_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v it_o when_o i_o be_o present_a v._o 10._o say_v they_o he_o mean_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n thâ—t_v talk_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o because_o i_o be_o your_o apostle_n without_o boast_v false_o as_o those_o false_a doctor_n do_v we_o dare_v not_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n measure_v themselves_o namely_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o themselves_o without_o well_o examine_v and_o know_v themselves_o by_o compare_v themselves_o to_o other_o be_v not_o they_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o understanding_n v._o 13._o will_v not_o boast_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n yet_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n every_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o exercise_v it_o over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n have_v assign_v i_o my_o part_n of_o labour_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n i_o may_v free_o say_v that_o you_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o you_o without_o â—tttributing_v any_o right_n unto_o myself_o over_o church_n found_v by_o other_o v._o 14._o we_o stretch_v not_o i_o do_v not_o usurp_v not_o intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n right_n when_o i_o attribute_v unto_o myself_o this_o power_n over_o you_o as_o i_o shall_v indeed_o do_v if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o of_o my_o sound_n ver._n 15._o not_o boast_v not_o take_n upon_o i_o a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o church_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o other_o apostle_n have_v hope_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n which_o i_o have_v among_o those_o church_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o find_v by_o i_o and_o especial_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v yield_v i_o that_o honour_n entire_a in_o good_a esteem_n belief_n and_o obedience_n if_o that_o your_o faith_n now_o a_o little_a move_v by_o false_a apostle_n be_v reconfirm_v v._o 16._o to_o preach_v at_o by_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o pass_v on_o forward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o place_n where_o other_o apostle_n have_v labour_v already_o as_o god_n have_v direct_v they_o v._o 17._o but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o or_o to_o refer_v anything_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o degree_n let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o let_v we_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n v._o 18._o for_o not_o he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a as_o not_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v all_o yield_v unto_o he_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o can_v that_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o own_o praise_n without_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o contemn_v i_o for_o a_o vain_a glorious_a fool_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o apostleship_n 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 6._o yet_o howsoever_o you_o take_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o chief_o for_o your_o good_a v._o 2._o for_o i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o myself_o but_o for_o a_o jealous_a care_n of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v in_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o contempt_n which_o false_a apostle_n lay_v upon_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n godly_a a_o holy_a jealousy_n according_a to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n love_n and_o glory_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o i_o have_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o jealousy_n and_o why_o he_o call_v it_o godly_a namely_o because_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n by_o interchangeable_a promise_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o on_o their_o side_n keep_v spiritual_a purity_n and_o chastity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a &_o sincere_a faith_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o have_v wed_v you_o to_o a_o husband_n namely_o to_o christ_n for_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o he_o ver._n 3._o simplicity_n namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o my_o ministry_n which_o in_o gift_n light_n and_o power_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o i_o to_o go_v after_o other_o doctor_n in_o hope_n of_o learning_n of_o they_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n or_o more_o than_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o false_a apostle_n as_o a_o cor._n 10._o 10_o another_o jesus_n namely_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o a_o condition_n altogether_o impossible_a and_o abominable_a even_o to_o think_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o v._o 5._o very_o chief_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o more_o eminent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v also_o call_v apostle_n rom._n 16._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 33._o gal._n 1._o 19_o phil._n 2._o 25._o v._o 6._o rude_a without_o any_o
danger_n of_o his_o fall_n offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v drive_v through_o the_o folly_n rashness_n or_o sin_n of_o other_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o of_o themselves_o do_v strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o burn_v namely_o with_o grief_n and_o holy_a indignation_n v._o 30._o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o my_o misery_n suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n v._o 32._o aretas_n it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n who_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o seleucides_n king_n of_o syria_n fail_v they_o of_o damascus_n have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o fear_n lest_o i_o exalt_v myself_o above_o measure_n i_o will_v come_v lay_v open_o i_o own_o praise_n i_o shall_v never_o forbear_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v concern_v the_o glorious_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n wherein_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o unto_o i_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a use_n give_v i_o no_o permission_n to_o publish_v they_o ver_fw-la 4_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o bait_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o ver_fw-la 7._o or_o of_o some_o idolatrous_a understanding_n or_o motion_n in_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o if_o i_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n see_v act_n 14._o 15_o v._o 2._o a_o man_n namely_o myself_o who_o for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o there_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o christian_a and_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o glory_v not_o of_o any_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n in_o body_n whether_o it_o happen_v by_o god_n frame_v of_o the_o image_n of_o those_o celestial_a thing_n in_o my_o soul_n without_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o natural_a action_n or_o whither_o in_o deed_n my_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v those_o wonder_n in_o their_o reality_n catch_v up_o see_v act_n 9_o 12_o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o 23_o 11._o the_o three_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v indifference_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o speere_n of_o the_o star_n in_o general_a which_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o another_o second_o heaven_n v._o 4._o paradise_n it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o hear_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o see_v peradventure_o god_n will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o have_v revelation_n by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v see_v exod._n 33._o 22_o 23._o and_o 34._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 57_o unspeakable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v rehearse_v whither_o it_o be_v because_o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o other_o revelation_n be_v or_o because_o of_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o apprehend_v and_o express_v they_o ver_n 5._o will_v i_o glory_v i_o can_v indeed_o boast_v of_o this_o which_o have_v befall_v i_o but_o i_o will_v for_o bear_v for_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o i_o be_o as_o yet_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o be_v then_o as_o another_o man_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o god_n because_o of_o my_o wretched_a and_o deject_a estate_n whereunto_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 30_o v._o 6._o to_o glory_n namely_o of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fool_n rash_a and_o temerary_a v._o 7._o a_o thorn_n namely_o a_o vexation_n or_o ordinary_a and_o very_a sensible_a molestation_n in_o my_o body_n like_o a_o thorn_n or_o splinter_n in_o my_o side_n num._n 33._o 55._o by_o the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o corporal_a unquietness_n or_o torment_n occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o buffet_v 〈◊〉_d shameful_o to_o outrage_v i_o or_o to_o scoff_n i_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o v._o 9_o my_o grace_n content_v thyself_o with_o my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o nor_o diminishedâ—_n and_o endure_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v assault_v the_o more_o do_v i_o confer_v my_o grace_n upon_o you_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n iâ—_n weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n rather_o then_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o the_o italian_a may_v defend_v i_o may_v be_v my_o only_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v upon_o i_o like_v unto_o a_o tent_n wherewith_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o other_o offencivenesse_n of_o the_o air_n see_v isa._n 25._o 41_o ver._n 10._o weak_a wretched_a and_o afflict_a in_o my_o self_n strong_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o evil_n do_v oppress_v i_o v._o 11._o for_o in_o nothing_o as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v the_o degree_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v up_o on_o i_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n though_o my_o adversary_n do_v make_v i_o far_o below_o they_o i_o be_v namely_o of_o myself_o without_o god_n gift_n or_o though_o i_o through_o humility_n make_v myself_o nothing_o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a and_o irreprovable_a argument_n of_o my_o full_a office_n of_o apostle_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o apostle_n loyalty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n mighty_a great_a and_o note_a miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 13._o inferior_a namely_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o you_o through_o my_o ministry_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o other_o found_v by_o other_o apostle_n possess_v then_o who_o i_o be_o malicious_o esteem_v be_v not_o not_o take_n from_o you_o my_o ordinary_a relief_n as_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o forgive_v i_o a_o pleasant_a ironia_fw-la v._o 14._o the_o three_o time_n have_v be_v twice_o cross_v in_o this_o my_o design_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o but_o you_o to_o gain_n you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v the_o treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o you_o v._o 15._o spend_v i_o will_v employ_v not_o my_o substance_n only_o but_o even_o my_o life_n also_o to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 8._o the_o less_o less_o then_o by_o right_a you_o shall_v and_o then_o my_o love_n deserve_v of_o you_o v._o 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o answer_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o this_o may_v be_v true_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n burden_a we_o to_o maintain_v thou_o but_o will_n some_o say_v thou_o have_v cunr_o get_v our_o good_n from_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o we_o ver._n 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n namely_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v titus_n his_o first_o voyage_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o 7._o 6._o a_o brother_n the_o italian_a this_o brother_n namely_o luck_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18_o 22._o v._o 19_o think_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o this_o my_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v my_o credit_n by_o defend_v my_o innocence_n as_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o preserve_v my_o authority_n and_o good_a fame_n among_o you_o for_o fear_v least_o for_o want_n of_o it_o my_o correction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n among_o you_o i_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o exercise_v the_o rigour_n which_o i_o use_v against_o rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a people_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
by_o saint_n paul_n be_v the_o gentile_n apostle_n who_o abhor_a circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n whereas_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o use_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o v._o 5._o by_o subjection_n submit_v ourselves_o through_o fear_n to_o their_o perverse_a intention_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o thence_o to_o force_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o foresay_a observation_n contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n namely_o through_o wisdom_n charity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a one_o act_v 16._o 3._o see_v rome_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v remain_v pâ—re_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n v._o 6._o whatsoever_o they_o though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n before_o i_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o above_o i_o in_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v suggest_v for_o god_n respect_v not_o these_o outward_a consideration_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o vocation_n v._o 7._o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n not_o that_o i_o be_v straight_o limit_v to_o that_o but_o only_o in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 9_o james_n see_v gal._n 1._o 19_o pillar_n chief_n in_o order_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12._o 11._o though_o indeed_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o strong_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o 12._o 3._o and_o 15._o 5._o ephes._n 3._o 8._o they_o give_v they_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o our_o preach_n but_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o for_o fellow_n in_o office_n in_o equal_a degree_n and_o authority_n v._o 12._o that_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o those_o false_a brethren_n v._n 4._o from_o james_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n residence_n be_v act_v 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o though_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n send_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o act_v 15._o 24._o do_v eat_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v profane_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a institution_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v with_o heathen_n act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v foment_v therein_o the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n namely_o that_o without_o circumcision_n man_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a nor_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v disannul_v all_o virtue_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trouble_v the_o gentile_n conscience_n who_o do_v abhor_v circumcision_n fear_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o peter_n act_n there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o mind_n but_o only_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a affection_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o outward_a action_n not_o by_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a purpose_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a weakness_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v zealous_a of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o some_o imprudencie_n in_o not_o thorough_o know_v the_o quality_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v not_o weak_a for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v please_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o in_o not_o counterpoise_v their_o affect_a offence_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a brethren_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o other_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o scrupulous_a concern_v ceremony_n with_o their_o or_o in_o their_o v._o 14._o the_o truth_n see_v v._o 5._o before_o they_o public_o and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n peter_n error_n be_v public_a and_o may_v have_v be_v of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o if_o thou_o if_o thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v hold_v thyself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o do_v ordinary_o live_v in_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o these_o false_a doctor_n who_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o gentile_n authorize_v their_o error_n and_o confirm_v their_o design_n by_o thy_o example_n v._o 15._o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o galatian_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o speak_v tâ—_n peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o we_o apostle_n be_v and_o other_o convert_a jew_n though_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o give_v know_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o fault_n and_o be_v whole_o profane_a of_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o a_o express_a curse_n v._o 16._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o foundation_n v._o 17._o but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n do_v slacken_v man_n endeavour_n to_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o sin_v saint_n paul_n propose_v the_o second_o benefit_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o christ._n while_o we_o seek_v namely_o while_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v all_o our_o righteousnnsse_n in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o be_v find_v namely_o that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v profane_a and_o give_v to_o evil_a do_v be_v therefore_o aught_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n serve_v for_o a_o bait_n and_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n v._o 18._o if_o i_o if_o man_n do_v willing_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o only_o cancel_v the_o bond_n but_o mortify_v the_o strength_n and_o livelihood_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o man_n who_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o all_o christian_n live_v v._o 19_o for_o i_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a transgression_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n benefit_n every_o christian_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v under_o another_o new_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o which_o the_o mild_a it_o be_v the_o fast_a it_o bind_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a be_o dead_a to_o another_o law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o command_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o manner_n
of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 24._o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o govern_v our_o soul_n and_o action_n fit_v for_o the_o church_n childhood_n with_o much_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n that_o we_o may_v namely_o that_o look_v still_o upon_o christ_n the_o church_n may_v even_o in_o those_o day_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o effect_n of_o free_a justification_n may_v show_v itself_o at_o full_a by_o those_o rigour_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n that_o childish_a servitude_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o â—ight_n of_o her_o adoption_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 5._o v._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o faith_n in_o christ_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n with_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o with_o external_a baptism_n even_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n life_n right_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o like_a by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o that_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n state_n or_o condition_n v._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o all_o believer_n indifferent_o be_v one_o body_n enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n v._o 29._o christ_n his_o member_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v you_o then_o need_v you_o no_o more_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a nation_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n as_o the_o ancient_a proselyte_n be_v and_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v tie_v you_o to_o be_v for_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v but_o only_o the_o titular_a father_n you_o be_v sufficient_o incorporate_v into_o it_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o differ_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v keep_v in_o strict_a subjection_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o have_v neither_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o 〈…〉_z ment_fw-mi and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n the_o 〈…〉_z l_o member_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 13_o 16._o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o minority_n namely_o the_o small_a common_a distribution_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v all_o hide_a under_o a_o form_n of_o servile_a conduct_n under_o the_o namely_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n call_v element_n because_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o alphabet_n or_o rough_a rudiment_n hebr._n 5._o 12._o by_o which_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n or_o because_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o many_o corporeal_a and_o earthly_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o and_o general_o spiritual_a as_o the_o gospel_n see_v hebr._n 7._o 18._o and_o 9_o 1._o v._o 4._o the_o fullness_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n sent-forth_a he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o of_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o humane_a redemption_n make_a of_o have_v assume_v humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v true_a man_n and_o a_o creature_n john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o bear_a of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n without_o any_o work_n of_o man_n gen._n 3._o 15._o isai_n 7._o 14._o mich._n 5._o 3._o make_a under_o namely_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o subject_v himself_n to_o the_o the_o entire_a observation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o acquire_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n the_o right_a to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o from_o that_o hard_a external_a government_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o instead_o whereof_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o strong_a and_o free_a conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 5._o we_o may_v namely_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n the_o adoption_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n see_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 23._o ephes._n 1._o 5._o v._o 6._o because_o because_o god_n have_v adopt_v you_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v make_v this_o gift_n full_a by_o regenerate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o you_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 1._o 16._o for_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o his_o member_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o with_o full_a confidence_n v._o 7._o thou_o be_v no_o more_o every_o believer_n be_v free_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o right_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 8._o howbeit_o then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o servile_a discipline_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o you_o o_o galatian_n gâ—ntiles_n we_o be_v under_o a_o worser_o servitude_n namely_o under_o a_o blind_a idolatry_n now_o then_o seâ—ing_v it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o the_o very_a fiâ—â—st_n to_o bring_v you_o 〈…〉_z ht_v or_o fall_v liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n why_o do_v you_o with_o foul_a ingratitude_n for_o such_o a_o benefit_n make_v yourselves_o slave_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a v._o 9_o you_o have_v know_v namely_o with_o that_o lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o he_o of_o himself_o give_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v know_v namely_o choose_v and_o accept_v of_o to_o be_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o mosaical_a external_a and_o corporeal_a ceremony_n by_o which_o god_n former_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o its_o childhood_n as_o by_o a_o rough_a alphabet_n and_o which_o have_v never_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a use_n again_o the_o italian_a go_v back_o namely_o from_o that_o degree_n of_o forwardness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o which_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v in_o christ._n see_v galat._n 5._o 7._o phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 10._o you_o observe_v follow_v the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n you_o do_v bring_v again_o the_o mosaical_a observation_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n into_o a_o sacred_a use_n bind_v your_o conscience_n thereunto_o as_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n col._n 2._o 16._o v._o 12._o be_v as_o be_v my_o imitator_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o 11._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o christian_a i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o condition_n as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n service_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o particular_a privilege_n to_o exempt_v i_o from_o ceremony_n you_o have_v not_o i_o be_o not_o any_o way_n exasperate_v against_o you_o for_o any_o offence_n do_v to_o my_o person_n i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n v._o 13._o infirmity_n namely_o affliction_n and_o bodily_a misery_n by_o which_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v i_o v._o 14._o as_o a_o angel_n see_v zech._n 12._o 8._o as_o christ_n not_o by_o yield_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o unto_o my_o person_n but_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o my_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o where_o be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o â—â—use_n that_o you_o so_o quick_o alienate_v yourselves_o from_o i_o and_o forsake_v my_o doctrine_n since_o at_o other_o time_n you_o repute_v yourselves_o
of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o infidel_n do_v chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a prisoner_n exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o he_o other_o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v you_o namely_o i_o that_o be_o in_o this_o state_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o believer_n v._o 3._o to_o keep_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o form_n of_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o bond_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o avoid_v the_o outward_a wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o it_o v._o 4._o one_o body_n namely_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a compose_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n in_o hope_n the_o italian_a in_o one_o only_a hope_n be_v by_o your_o common_a vocation_n unite_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o good_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o be_v in_o a_o intimate_a way_n join_v to_o his_o believer_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 7._o grace_n some_o singular_a gift_n dispense_v by_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n psal._n 68_o 18._o v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v of_o christ_n gift_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o he_o that_o distribute_v these_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ascend_v which_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o descend_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o by_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n that_o proper_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o sovereign_a glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o above_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o may_v fill_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o abundance_n upon_o his_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 12._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 23._o or_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n isai_n 11._o 9_o or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o in_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o v._o 11._o some_o apostles_n he_n do_v not_o particular_o number_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o principal_a public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o last_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a v._o 12._o for_o the_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o commonalty_n of_o a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o as_o a_o mystical_a body_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v prepare_v and_o frame_v by_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v into_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o any_o breach_n deformity_n disturbance_n or_o contrariety_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_o practise_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o body_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o so_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o all_o come_v in_o namely_o until_o we_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o full_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o unto_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o childhood_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o measure_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o body_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o this_o depend_v upon_o v_o 12._o and_o show_v another_o use_n of_o god_n word_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o in_o love_n the_o italian_a in_o charity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o active_a in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n into_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a subsistencie_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o influencie_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o take_v from_o live_a body_n which_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportionable_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o dimension_n v._o 16._o by_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divers_a gift_n and_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o unity_n and_o which_o according_a as_o they_o be_v store_v by_o christ_n himself_o v_o 11._o do_v likewise_o serve_v for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v part_v and_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n see_v rom._n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o live_a body_n do_v which_o have_v a_o limit_a time_n of_o its_o grow_n unto_o the_o edify_a namely_o each_o part_n contribute_v all_o it_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n see_v v_o 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n namely_o false_a discourse_n which_o have_v much_o seemingnesse_n in_o they_o but_o no_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fruitless_a v._o 18._o from_o the_o life_n namely_o from_o that_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v his_o child_n to_o his_o image_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n thereof_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n through_o the_o ignorance_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o privation_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o untamed_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o john_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 11._o and_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 28._o or_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a wilful_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v they_o job_n 24_o 13._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o 8._o 43._o v._o 19_o past_a feeling_n having_n lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n â—udgement_n and_o all_o just_a feel_n of_o their_o punishment_n with_o greediness_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v how_o to_o do_v most_o evil_a or_o with_o greediness_n to_o signify_v the_o two_o most_o common_a desire_n of_o man_n namely_o pleasure_n and_o good_n v._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 3._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o truth_n faith_n and_o example_n or_o be_v in_o he_o namely_o make_v profession_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o church_n in_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n v._o 24._o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n see_v col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o tit._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v he_o do_v several_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o salvation_n acquire_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a glorification_n vers_fw-la 27._o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o look_v gracious_o and_o favourable_o upon_o man_n the_o wash_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essectuall_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o expiation_n before_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o action_n as_o because_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v god_n free_a promise_n or_o appointment_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n obtain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o those_o two_o foresay_a benefit_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 27._o present_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v complete_a v._o 28._o as_o their_o own_a because_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 30._o of_o his_o 〈…〉_z sh_z figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o eve_n of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o union_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n with_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o community_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o communion_n of_o good_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a generation_n of_o believer_n v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n no_o more_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 24._o but_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o christ_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o example_n v._o 32._o mystery_n namely_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o action_n holy_a spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n union_n v._o 33._o let_v every_o one_o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believer_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a husband_n great_a example_n what_o be_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o corporal_a matrimony_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whence_o follow_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o limet_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_n v._o 2._o with_o promise_v namely_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o special_a promise_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o christian_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o namely_o your_o corporeal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o unto_o make_o account_n of_o do_v christ_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n service_n who_o have_v set_v you_o in_o that_o call_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o you_o in_o it_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 5._o 22._o v._o 6._o eye-service_n namely_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o seem_v only_o without_o any_o affection_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o only_o while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o master_n present_n v._o 9_o threaten_v all_o kind_n of_o harsh_a and_o inhuman_a and_o fierce_a way_n of_o command_v v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n desire_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o all_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o v._o 11._o armour_n namely_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o christian_a virtue_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o stand_v namely_o to_o be_v conqueror_n the_o action_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n whereas_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o against_o any_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n principality_n hereby_o be_v mean_v evil_a angel_n who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o power_n that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v over_o the_o world_n have_v also_o something_o common_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o title_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o col._n 2._o 15._o the_o darkness_n namely_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v wander_v which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o assault_v the_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v better_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o battle_n may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o only_o as_o pursuit_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o battle_n v._o 13._o evil_a day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o stand_v to_o be_v conqueror_n v._o 14._o gird_a about_o the_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o strengthen_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n job_n 12._o 21._o isai._n 5._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o truth_n and_o loialty_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o all_o his_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ns_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a nor_o remiss_a in_o a_o strong_a trial_n than_o hypocrisy_n the_o breastplate_n for_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n v._o 15._o your_o foot_n shod_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o meditate_v upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n well_o prepare_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o leg_n well_o arm_v and_o our_o foot_n strong_o shod_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v and_o trample_v over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o our_o heavenly_a vocation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a hurt_n v._o 16._o the_o fiery_a darâ—s_n the_o most_o dangerous_a trial_n of_o incredulity_n diffidence_n and_o despair_n v._o 17._o and_o take_v apply_v unto_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o salvation_n acquire_v by_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o you_o may_v also_o be_v save_v and_o raise_v up_o yourselves_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o to_o fight_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forge_v and_o put_v it_o into_o believer_n hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a strength_n and_o temper_n to_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o divine_a motion_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v opâ—n_v namely_o with_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v or_o who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v this_o sacred_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_v 16._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o philippian_n according_a to_o their_o continual_a
care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n want_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n their_o pastor_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o present_a unto_o he_o from_o they_o some_o honourable_a assistance_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n have_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o holy_a perseverance_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o hearty_a feel_n of_o it_o with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v firm_o hope_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a trial_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o sufferance_n and_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a fruit_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o only_a grief_n for_o the_o perverseness_n of_o some_o small_a preacher_n who_o take_v occasion_n through_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o church_n affection_n from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v notwithstanding_o what_o his_o faith_n constancy_n joy_n and_o firm_a disposition_n be_v against_o all_o event_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v they_o again_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o comfort_v assure_v and_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o like_a affliction_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n modesty_n and_o humility_n by_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o he_o send_v back_o epaphroditus_n to_o they_o adorn_v with_o deserve_a praise_n and_o recommendation_n afterward_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n upon_o they_o to_o gain_v favour_n and_o renown_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n how_o much_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o contemn_v those_o carnal_a and_o external_a observation_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n only_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a imitate_v of_o he_o and_o to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n they_o have_v send_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o salute_v they_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v compose_v which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o censure_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o and_o by_o deacon_n not_o only_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o but_o also_o the_o plain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n or_o minister_n v._o 3._o upon_o every_o namely_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o you_o which_o i_o do_v most_o pleas_o keep_v in_o my_o memory_n other_o â—every_a time_n i_o think_v upon_o you_o v._o 5._o which_o you_o for_o the_o holy_a manner_n wherein_o you_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o v._o 6._o until_o the_o day_n until_o christ_n last_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n ver_fw-la 10_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o or_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v each_o moment_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o v._o 7._o be_v partaker_n have_v through_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v you_o by_o god_n vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o suffer_v the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v maintain_v and_o seal_v it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n or_o you_o have_v join_v with_o i_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o communication_n as_o well_o in_o my_o suffering_n as_o in_o my_o action_n and_o speech_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v phil_n 4._o 14._o heb_n 10._o 33._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o bowel_n with_o that_o intimate_a and_o boundless_a spiritual_a love_n as_o christ_n engender_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o member_n towards_o he_o and_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o which_o have_v also_o no_o other_o foundation_n reason_n nor_o end_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o v._o 9_o judgement_n namely_o he_o sound_v and_o steadfast_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 14._o or_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n experience_n and_o sensible_a application_n thereof_o v._o 10._o without_o offence_n namely_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o heavenly_a vocation_n till_o the_o day_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o day_n that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n other_o until_o the_o day_n as_o ver._n 6._o v._o 11._o the_o fruit_n namely_o holy_a work_n and_o deed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o you_o and_o in_o you_o by_o veâ—tuâ—_n of_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n that_o you_o have_v with_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v the_o person_n and_o guide_v its_o action_n v._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o namely_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v to_o this_o hour_n v._o 13._o my_o bond_n the_o fame_n of_o i_o a_o prisoner_n have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o not_o by_o a_o popular_a cry_n nor_o by_o a_o human_a celebration_n or_o applause_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n which_o deny_v i_o and_o work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o the_o palace_n the_o italian_a the_o praetorium_n the_o roman_a emperor_n palace_n see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o or_o the_o praetorian_a fort_n where_o the_o cohort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o emperor_n ordinary_a guard_n be_v lodge_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o soldier_n which_o keep_v saint_n paul_n act_v 28._o 16._o do_v publish_v many_o great_a matter_n of_o he_o of_o his_o doctrine_n act_n and_o miracle_n v._n 14._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o that_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n whereof_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a tie_n by_o my_o bond_n namely_o by_o the_o example_n of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o i_o v._o 15._o some_o he_o mean_v some_o adversary_n of_o he_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v head_n of_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o see_v he_o in_o prison_n show_v great_a zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v themselves_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v have_v wrong_v not_o only_a his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o which_o they_o falsify_v phil._n 3._o 2_o 18._o of_o good_a will_n with_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_a intention_n without_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a interest_n or_o for_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o faithful_o second_v my_o labour_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v v._o 16._o not_o sincere_o namely_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o perverse_a affection_n and_o intention_n v._o 18._o in_o pretence_n namely_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o passion_n of_o ambition_n jealousy_n hatred_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n oâ—_n upon_o occasion_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n of_o admittance_n to_o practise_v those_o passion_n v._o 19_o this_o shall_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o trial_n god_n will_v confirm_v i_o in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o my_o vocation_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n thereof_o for_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o as_o by_o a_o help_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o whereby_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o persevere_v in_o jesus_n
his_o judgement_n in_o he_o ingraft_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o and_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 8._o 1._o by_o faith_n the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v signify_v a_o condition_n require_v as_o act_n 3._o 16._o v._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o being_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o may_v feel_v and_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o operation_n in_o i_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o raise_n again_o and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o last_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n in_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n after_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n as_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 17._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12_o v._o 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n this_o term_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o doubt_n but_o a_o strong_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v i_o may_v if_o by_o a_o continual_a mortification_n i_o can_v attain_v to_o bless_a immortality_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n to_o live_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o spiritual_a race_n v._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o let_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o as_o a_o divine_a man_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o of_o my_o combat_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o either_o be_v this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a after_o many_o purifying_n and_o preparation_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o participation_n of_o certain_a great_a idolatrous_a mystery_n be_o apprehend_o this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o run_v a_o race_n who_o sometime_o do_v drag_v after_o they_o and_o help_v to_o run_v some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o win_v the_o second_o wager_n or_o reward_v or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o compel_a man_n which_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n mat._n 5._o 41._o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v take_v i_o and_o possess_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o those_o thing_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n which_o i_o heretofore_o follow_v all_o which_o i_o have_v renounce_v to_o press_v with_o all_o my_o strength_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o race_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o strive_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n lend_v i_o or_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n v._o 15._o perfect_a see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o be_v thus_o mind_a to_o forsake_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n only_o otherwise_o mind_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n there_o be_v in_o those_o beginning_n many_o believer_n that_o do_v bear_v great_a devotion_n and_o do_v much_o reverence_n to_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n reveal_v will_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16._o nevertheless_o let_v we_o live_v peaceable_o and_o regulate_o in_o a_o well_o tune_a harmony_n notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n agree_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v we_o have_v go_v together_o thus_o forward_o in_o it_o v._o 17._o mark_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o good_a pastor_n when_o they_o study_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o my_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o ignominy_n namely_o because_o the_o property_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o who_o only_a salvation_n belong_v be_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o sit_v with_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v bend_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o way_n matth._n 6._o 20_o 21._o other_o read_v it_o but_o we_o live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o and_o crown_n your_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o i_o do_v give_v i_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o my_o ministry_n be_v singular_o honour_v thereby_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_n as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o present_a or_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o all_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o will_n or_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concord_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a one_o v._o 3_o true_a yokefellow_n he_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o afterward_o read_v by_o they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o labour_v which_o have_v employ_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o moderation_n the_o italian_a mildness_n or_o equity_n or_o modesty_n v._o 7._o the_o peace_n the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v and_o free_v you_o from_o all_o terror_n anxiety_n and_o disturbance_n to_o persevere_v in_o peace_n in_o christ_n communion_n or_o shall_v keep_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o praise_v namely_o any_o praiseworthy_a action_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o joy_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o give_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o have_v flourish_v again_o that_o you_o have_v waken_v and_o be_v grow_v vigorous_a other_o that_o you_o have_v cause_v your_o care_n of_o i_o to_o flourish_v again_o v._o 12._o i_o know_v how_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o befit_v these_o different_a estate_n v._o 13._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o duty_n and_o calling_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 15._o now_o you_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o i_o how_o that_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o your_o coast_n but_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o only_o have_v always_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v my_o provider_n so_o have_v you_o begin_v and_o so_o you_o persist_v v._o 17._o not_o because_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o your_o liberaltie_n and_o that_o i_o thus_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o myself_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o that_o you_o 〈…〉_z nd_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v double_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a reward_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a promise_n v._o 18._o a_o odour_n namely_o a_o act_n most_o please_v to_o god_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o exod._n 29._o 18._o v._o 19_o in_o glory_n these_o word_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n riches_n as_o say_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 9_o 23._o or_o with_o the_o word_n shall_v supply_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o or_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o communion_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o v._o 21._o in_o christ_n jesus_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o salute_v they_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n rom._n 16._o 22._o v._o 22._o household_n whereof_o
redemption_n and_o spiritual_a â—â—atâ—_n of_o the_o church_n other_o translate_v it_o among_o all_o namely_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o â—9_n v._o 19_o all_o fullness_n namely_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o be_v and_o beside_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n v._o 20._o through_o the_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o judicial_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o your_o mind_n because_o that_o in_o that_o high_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v the_o spring_n and_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o 17_o 18._o by_o wicked_a the_o italian_a in_o wicked_a here_o he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v his_o enmity_n namely_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o obstinate_a disobedience_n whereof_o the_o root_n and_o first_o motion_n be_v in_o man_n spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o his_o flesh_n by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n not_o only_o true_o humane_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n be_v passable_a weak_a 〈◊〉_d mortal_a etc._n etc._n opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o acquire_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o v._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n general_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n v._o 24._o fill_v up_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o one_o only_a person_n who_o affliction_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n providence_n now_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v suffer_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o suffer_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o part_n according_a to_o his_o example_n though_o for_o divers_a end_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o only_a act_n of_o service_n exercise_n trial_n witness_n of_o truth_n example_n etc._n etc._n in_o myflesh_n namely_o in_o my_o person_n in_o this_o bodily_a life_n v._o 25._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o you_o gentile_n in_o general_n to_o fulfil_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o full_a rom._n 15._o 19_o which_o be_v that_o mystery_n namely_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a action_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n when_o god_n service_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o altogether_o employ_v in_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o in_o you_o namely_o of_o which_o mystery_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v the_o whole_a subject_n or_o inhabit_v reign_a and_o operate_n in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 28._o we_o may_v present_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v believer_n even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v accomplish_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n v._o 29._o strive_v withstand_v and_o put_v by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_a all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 32._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o what_o great_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n persecution_n because_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o in_o the_o machination_n and_o contradiction_n of_o false_a doctor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o his_o care_n and_o anxiety_n for_o the_o colossian_n salvation_n laodicea_n a_o city_n near_o to_o colosse_n my_o face_n namely_o my_o bodily_a presence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a trouble_n for_o other_o also_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exceed_o great_a care_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n v._o 2._o that_o their_o this_o be_v the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o undergo_v or_o of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o comfort_v see_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o example_n or_o avoid_v danger_n by_o my_o foresight_n be_v knit_v keep_v themselves_o in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrich_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n with_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o his_o son_n in_o grace_n truth_n and_o eternal_a power_n ephes._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o in_o who_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o say_v wisdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n v._o 4._o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v thus_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o quiet_v yourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o you_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o faith_n not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v phil._n 3._o 8._o v._o 5._o for_o though_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n for_o they_o because_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o partake_v of_o their_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n and_o also_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o danger_n v._o 6._o receive_v namely_o learned_a and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n walk_v you_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n v._o 8._o spoil_v you_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o a_o term_v take_v from_o sheep_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n see_v john_n 10._o 1_o 8_o 10._o through_o philosophy_n use_v subtlety_n and_o entrap_a argument_n to_o ensnare_v you_o in_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o have_v not_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o or_o in_o mosaical_a superstition_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o annihilate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o not_o after_o the_o italian_a not_o according_a namely_o not_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o false_a apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n but_o disannul_v the_o power_n of_o it_o see_v gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_z m_o cleave_v you_o fast_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a good_n fullness_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o it_o whereof_o the_o parcel_n and_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o upon_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 16._o colos._n 1._o 19_o of_o the_o godhead_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o certain_a term_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v habitation_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v god_n residence_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n v._o 10._o you_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o you_o participate_v according_a to_o your_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o of_o all_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o the_o seduder_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v through_o humility_n worship_n angel_n
appear_v nor_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n thereof_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o safe_a custody_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n person_n strive_v therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a end_n by_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n phil._n 3._o 11._o 12._o 14._o v._o 4._o who_o be_v our_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o spirit_n you_o subsist_v in_o this_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n which_o give_v and_o preserve_v it_o v._o 5._o your_o member_n namely_o all_o the_o affection_n motion_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n whereof_o be_v compose_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o col._n 2._o 11._o or_o by_o member_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o vicious_a action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o v._o 6._o the_o child_n see_v upon_o eph._n 2._o 2._o &_o 5._o 6._o v._o 7._o walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o you_o sometime_o practise_v you_o live_v when_o you_o see_v all_o your_o heart_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o they_o as_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v v._o 10._o which_o be_v renew_v the_o renew_n of_o which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n in_o holiness_n according_a as_o the_o lively_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v accomplish_v rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 23._o v._o 11._o where_o there_o be_v in_o which_o work_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o regard_n condition_n and_o quality_n do_v neither_o avail_v nor_o hurt_n and_o god_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n christ_n alone_a apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 14._o above_o all_o these_o the_o italian_a instead_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v work_v all_o these_o particular_a thing_n get_v you_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n the_o bond_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o believer_n above_o all_o humane_a conjunction_n and_o which_o contain_v perfect_o in_o itself_o all_o the_o duty_n whereby_o man_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 15._o of_o god_n namely_o that_o holy_a tranquillity_n in_o your_o spirit_n and_o that_o spiritual_a concord_n which_o god_n require_v and_o create_v in_o his_o believer_n rule_v namely_o govern_v and_o temper_v all_o your_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o yield_v and_o have_v a_o relation_n thereunto_o in_o one_o body_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o church_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o alive_a to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o operate_v by_o it_o so_o let_v this_o active_a truth_n be_v in_o you_o in_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n with_o grace_n in_o a_o godly_a gracious_a manner_n which_o may_v allure_v and_o edify_v the_o hearer_n see_v luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2_o 47._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o colos._n 4._o 5._o in_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o name_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n v._o 18._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n communion_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o according_a to_o his_o command_n or_o in_o respect_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o v._o 20._o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n and_o whereunto_o child_n be_v lawful_o bind_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o v._o 21._o lest_o they_o be_v jest_n they_o put_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_v of_o be_v thankful_a to_o you_o despair_v through_o your_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o obtain_v your_o good_a will_n or_o lest_o they_o lose_v all_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o run_v into_o precipitate_a resolution_n v._o 22._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o v_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o namely_o your_o corporal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o eph._n 6._o 5._o eye_n service_n see_v upon_o eph._n 6._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o though_o believer_n do_v obtain_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n yet_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n and_o guerdon_n for_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o do_v well_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o giveth_z and_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o vocation_n and_o thereby_o exercise_v his_o command_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o equal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n v._o 2._o watch_v be_v always_o attentive_a and_o ready_a and_o fitting_o prepare_v to_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o v._o 3._o unto_o we_o as_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o prisoner_n as_o i_o be_o a_o door_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n be_v at_o liberty_n v._o 5._o without_o namely_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n or_o of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o slander_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o you_o and_o edify_v you_o v._o 6._o with_o grace_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a mildness_n and_o in_o a_o fit_a manner_n with_o salt_n namely_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n or_o with_o good_a understanding_n which_o may_v excite_v and_o please_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v mark_v 9_o 50._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n or_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n v._o 9_o onesimus_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o philem_n 10._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o that_o be_v jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n these_o only_o be_v or_o mine_v only_a workecompanion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o be_v worthy_a workman_n the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o distribute_v his_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 12._o labour_v servent_o the_o italian_a fight_v assist_v you_o in_o your_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n with_o his_o servant_n prayer_n to_o god_n perfect_a be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o of_o full_a age_n in_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 5._o 48._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o v._o 13._o laodicea_n these_o two_o city_n be_v near_a colosse_n col._n 2._o 1._o 16._o from_o laodicea_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v now_o lose_v like_o divers_a more_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 1._o yet_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n but_o in_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o questionless_a have_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v lose_v v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n or_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o thou_o hold_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 18._o remember_v that_o you_o may_v assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o example_n and_o to_o give_v i_o occasion_n of_o comfort_n by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o other_o virtue_n grace_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v act_n 17._o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v divers_a jew_n
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
divine_a revelation_n inspire_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o thâ—se_a time_n by_o which_o god_n signify_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o call_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o they_o assure_v of_o thy_o call_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v thou_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o a_o soldier_n muster_v under_o christ_n banner_n thou_o may_v carry_v thyself_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o advance_v christ_n v._o 19_o faith_n namely_o sufficient_a knowledge_n full_a assurance_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o because_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a will_n and_o heart_n god_n have_v punish_v they_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o their_o vocation_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 20._o deliver_v unto_o see_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o chap._n 〈…〉_z of_o fight_v the_o good_a spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o join_a 〈…〉_z pons_fw-la be_v prayer_n see_v col._n 4._o 12._o supplication_n public_a one_o in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n estate_n or_o condition_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v specify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o civil_a order_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o king_n be_v as_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o who_o will_v by_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o name_n exclude_v any_o nation_n or_o condition_n matth._n 28._o â—9_n though_o his_o secret_a will_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a matth._n 29._o 30._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 48._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n v._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o indifferency_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o god_n absolute_a will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o as_o all_o man_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o particpate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n benefit_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o any_o outward_a quality_n v._o 6._o testify_v namely_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o his_o council_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o due_a time_n the_o italian_a reserve_v by_o the_o proper_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o former_a time_n but_o only_o now_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 7._o whereunto_o namely_o to_o witness_v which_o in_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o apprehend_v it_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o loyal_a and_o true_a v._o 8._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o man_n he_o mean_v only_a male_n who_o he_o only_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o holy_a assembly_n as_o well_o in_o public_a prayer_n as_o other_o action_n every_o where_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o they_o do_v former_o holy_a hand_n pray_v with_o that_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n join_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o work_n without_o wrath_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23._o and_o doubt_v the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o contention_n between_o man_n or_o of_o doubt_n and_o irresolution_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o other_o the_o effect_n jam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 10._o which_o become_v the_o italian_a as_o become_v other_o but_o with_o good_a work_n as_o become_v man_n who_o profess_v piety_n v._o 11._o learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 12._o authority_n no_o public_a charge_n of_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n over_o the_o man_n for_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o wife_n audience_n if_o she_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n with_o censure_n severe_a admonition_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n v._o 13._o for_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o first_o woman_n nor_o by_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o and_o therefore_o god_n first_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n re-establisheth_a that_o which_o have_v be_v confound_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n v._o 14._o deceive_v namely_o immediate_o by_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o eve_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n from_o she_o and_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v induce_v adam_n to_o sin_n whereby_o for_o a_o punishment_n she_o be_v make_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 15._o she_o shall_v though_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n god_n have_v imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o woman_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o among_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v yet_o by_o christ_n all_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o corporal_a evil_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o continue_v namely_o woman_n in_o general_n sobriety_n the_o italian_a honesty_n or_o modesty_n or_o temperance_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o desire_v namely_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o employ_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o v._o 2._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o infamous_a for_o any_o public_a or_o offensive_a blame_n or_o vice_n nor_o stain_v with_o any_o equal_a quality_n incompatible_a with_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o two_o wife_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o inveterate_a abuse_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v not_o a_o concabine_n and_o a_o lawful_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o woman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o first_o without_o any_o lawful_a cause_n v._o 3._o not_o greedy_a of_o or_o not_o desirous_a to_o make_v any_o dishonest_a gain_n v._o 4._o gravity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o reverence_n in_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o a_o novice_n namely_o one_o new_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o fall_v into_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o pride_n for_o have_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o divine_a dignity_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o v._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n the_o snare_n namely_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o infamy_n to_o his_o own_o person_n of_o prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o blemish_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 8._o double_o tongue_a speak_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o or_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o the_o simplicity_n require_v in_o good_a deacon_n rom._n 12._o 8._o in_o who_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o word_n and_o of_o act_n of_o true_a charity_n v._o 9_o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n
in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a thing_n by_o the_o event_n namely_o because_o christ_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o believer_n in_o effect_n powerful_a enough_o to_o free_v they_o from_o temptation_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n he_o himself_o have_v try_v the_o same_o agony_n for_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o induce_v you_o to_o respect_n that_o of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o now_o consider_v be_v attentive_a and_o give_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o we_o all_o make_v profession_n and_o high_a priest_n also_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n and_o in_o the_o fith_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n v._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o of_o who_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n numb_a 12._o 7._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o extol_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o moses_n but_o do_v only_o teach_v how_o proportion_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o each_o of_o they_o v._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n verse_n 1_o this_o man_n have_v be_v by_o the_o father_n place_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o office_n beâ—itâ—ng_v the_o highness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o to_o draw_v the_o hebrew_n mild_o away_o from_o their_o unmeasurable_a esteem_n which_o they_o hold_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n in_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o moses_n be_v man_n christ_n be_v god_n moses_n be_v in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o member_n and_o servant_n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 7._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobey_v under_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o v._o 4._o for_o every_o this_o comparison_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o know_v namely_o that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o architect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o building_n so_o that_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o house_n must_v have_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o that_o be_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o building_n nor_o in_o his_o office_n any_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 10_o and_o 3._o 9_o as_o well_o in_o frame_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o himself_o be_v god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o mere_o man_n as_o moses_n v._o 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n true_o to_o relate_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n act_v 7._o 38._o whereas_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o v._o 6._o over_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n house_n only_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o steward_n but_o over_o it_o as_o his_o own_o like_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o if_o we_o for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a effect_n and_o mark_v of_o those_o who_o be_v live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v rom._n 11._o 22._o coloss_n 1._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 14_o and_o 6._o 11._o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a the_o freedom_n and_o boast_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o free_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n through_o which_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a good_n you_o glory_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v this_o because_o that_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n the_o hebrew_n christian_n have_v be_v their_o nation_n persecution_n v._o 8._o the_o provocation_n namely_o the_o cruel_a and_o exasperate_v contention_n v._o 13._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o time_n be_v that_o god_n call_v we_o and_o exhort_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o psal._n 95._o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n patience_n and_o hope_v after_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o psal._n 32._o 6._o isai._n 55._o 6._o john_n 12._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o be_v harden_v allure_v and_o seduce_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n or_o by_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 11._o james_n 1._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v obstinate_o to_o refuse_v god_n grace_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o all_o true_a judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o rebel_v open_o against_o god_n v._o 14._o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a cause_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o sovereign_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o root_n by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v spiritual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 18_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o or_o our_o first_o firmness_n and_o constant_a expectation_n v._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o word_n to_o day_n will_v take_v place_n v._o 16._o howbeit_o not_o all_o for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v numb_a 14._o 30._o v._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o event_n do_v confirm_v god_n threaten_v as_o we_o all_o know_v chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n a_o promise_n leave_v concern_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o beside_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 9_o other_o translate_v it_o lest_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v namely_o through_o incredulity_n or_o by_o a_o revolt_n forego_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o exclude_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v hebr._n 12._o 15._o v._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a exhortation_n for_o unto_o christian_n be_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v former_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n mix_v the_o italian_a incorporate_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o term_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o food_n which_o be_v digest_v and_o therefore_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o his_o body_n that_o eat_v it_o so_o god_n word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o nourishment_n see_v john_n 6._o 35._o v._o 3._o for_o we_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o confirmation_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o shall_v likewise_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o faith_n like_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ancestor_n do_v enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v require_v for_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o shall_v assure_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o rest_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v we_o must_v supply_v but_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o psal._n 95._o although_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n rest_v promise_v to_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o a_o rest_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o
a_o son_n inheritance_n v._o 6._o without_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o he_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v please_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n because_o that_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o god_n benefit_n now_o the_o benefit_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o come_v to_o namely_o this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o covenant_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v alone_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o bare_a notice_n which_o be_v also_o common_a with_o the_o devil_n james_n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v real_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o everlasting_a good_n to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o singular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v reward_n and_o recompense_n v._o 7._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o example_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o certain_a particular_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o essay_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o general_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o also_o these_o particular_a one_o be_v fasten_v as_o the_o branch_n upon_o the_o stock_n move_v with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o â—idings_n of_o the_o deluge_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v through_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a fear_n unto_o the_o only_a mean_v of_o save_v himself_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o aâ—k_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o object_n of_o the_o justify_v â—aith_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o but_o also_o by_o build_v the_o aâ—k_n he_o warn_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o time_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o their_o rebellion_n be_v aggravate_v and_o become_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o benefit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o else_o from_o god_n but_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n for_o he_o together_o with_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o son_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n promise_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 6._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 4._o 13._o or_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o his_o other_o good_n v._o 9_o by_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v he_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n with_o isaac_n as_o those_o patriarch_n do_v likewise_o after_o abraham_n death_n v._o 10._o a_o city_n namely_o heaven_n a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o all_o believer_n opposite_a to_o those_o movable_a and_o ambulatory_a habitation_n of_o the_o patriache_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n god_n wrought_v that_o miracle_n upon_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o present_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n into_o his_o heart_n like_o seed_n then_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n otherwise_o he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o it_o see_v matth._n 13._o 5â—_n mark_v 6_o 5._o and_o 9_o 23._o v._o 13._o in_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o father_n have_v not_o only_o earthly_a good_n for_o its_o object_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o die_v and_o never_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n whereupon_o we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a or_o that_o god_n promise_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o they_o enter_v by_o death_n see_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faith_n v_o 27._o embrace_v they_o the_o italian_a salute_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v have_v a_o short_a and_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o of_o a_o person_n which_o one_o salute_v from_o afar_o off_o or_o as_o one_o go_v by_o v._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v declare_v that_o be_v not_o their_o true_a country_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o ancient_a country_n of_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v they_o do_v in_o vain_a labour_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o see_v they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o their_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o heavenly_a country_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o only_o by_o death_n v._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n if_o their_o faith_n have_v end_v with_o this_o life_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v perish_v all_o together_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o have_v be_v call_v their_o god_n after_o their_o death_n as_o he_o be_v exod._n 3._o 6._o but_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n unbeseeming_a god_n majesty_n see_v matth._n 22._o 32._o v._o 17._o by_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o it_o overcome_a all_o natural_a affection_n contrary_a to_o this_o obedience_n but_o even_o assure_v himself_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o isaac_n though_o offer_v in_o a_o holocauste_n can_v not_o perish_v irrevocable_o see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n the_o holy_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o last_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v embrace_v they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n rest_v whole_o upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v head_n and_o stem_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n by_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n v._o 19_o from_o whence_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o isaac_n deliverance_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n do_v already_o account_v he_o as_o dead_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o grief_n and_o natural_a motion_n for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v already_o dead_a v._o 20._o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lively_o apprehend_v god_n general_a promise_n he_o do_v by_o his_o blessing_n dispose_v of_o the_o promise_a good_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o particular_a declaration_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o prefer_v the_o young_a to_o the_o elder_a gen._n 25._o 2d_o he_o give_v jacob_n that_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 28._o &_o 28._o 4._o which_o import_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 21._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n jacob_n exercise_v his_o faith_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n into_o which_o he_o incorporate_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n gen._n 48._o 16_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v though_o the_o first_o good_n be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o yet_o present_a now_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n because_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n of_o a_o egyptian_a mother_n and_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o yet_o jacob_n lay_v aside_o all_o those_o false_a good_n he_o turn_v his_o mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n whereunto_o he_o do_v
unite_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o 1_o ki._n 1._o 47._o but_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o grecian_n be_v more_o habituate_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o jacob_n have_v have_v a_o promise_n from_o joseph_n that_o he_o will_v bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n thank_v god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grow_v impotent_a through_o age_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v himself_o nor_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o that_o company_n in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o earnest_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n of_o joseph_n v._o 23._o by_o faith_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o divine_a beauty_n of_o moses_n act_v 7._o 20._o do_v again_o revive_v in_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v embolden_v to_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n against_o pharaoh_n command_n though_o the_o same_o faith_n afterward_o partly_o decay_v again_o in_o they_o v._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n because_o he_o will_v participate_v of_o they_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o great_a dignity_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o servile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n v._o 25._o of_o sin_n namely_o profane_a and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n join_v with_o sin_n and_o allure_a a_o man_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o true_a service_n v._o 26._o of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o he_o even_o then_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o future_a suffering_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 13._o have_v respect_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o to_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o afflict_a believer_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 27._o by_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n before_o which_o and_o in_o which_o moses_n do_v with_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n rage_n and_o threaten_n never_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n as_o see_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o through_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n aid_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v psal._n 16._o 7._o v._o 28._o through_o faith_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passcover_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n door_n lest_o he_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 29._o by_o faith_n they_o adventure_v to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v confident_a in_o god_n promise_n or_o god_n promise_v produce_v that_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o such_o miracle_n v._o 30._o by_o faith_n namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n join_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o order_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n v._o 31._o by_o faith_n rahab_n because_o she_o very_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o hear_v concern_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n jos._n 2_o 9_o do_v convey_v away_o the_o spy_n whereupon_o she_o be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n with_o they_o that_o namely_o with_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v likewise_o hear_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o work_n josh._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o through_o incredulity_n grow_v obstinate_a to_o resist_v the_o israelite_n whereupon_o they_o be_v exterminate_v v._o 33._o wrought_a do_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n perform_v their_o general_a or_o particular_a calling_n and_o through_o faith_n overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n promise_v namely_o they_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v v._o 35._o be_v torture_a the_o italian_a be_v beat_v to_o death_n he_o mean_n a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o your_o eastern_a people_n to_o lay_v a_o man_n all_o along_o and_o beat_v he_o with_o wand_n till_o he_o swell_v all_o over_o and_o die_v now_o he_o go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n in_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n and_o torment_n especial_o in_o antiochus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n deliverance_n which_o be_v oared_a they_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n and_o his_o service_n a_o better_a namely_o the_o bless_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a opposite_a to_o that_o temporal_a evasion_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n v._o 37._o sawen_v asunder_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 31._o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v solicit_v to_o apostasy_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o torment_n v._o 39_o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o come_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o abundant_a send_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 40._o god_n have_v namely_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o our_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o better_a covenant_n upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7._o â—2_n &_o 8._o 6._o see_v the_o law_n which_o have_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o father_n to_o that_o last_o mark_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o both_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n join_v both_o under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o have_v now_o attain_v chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o be_v compass_v about_o term_n take_v from_o those_o public_a sport_n of_o race_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v perform_v in_o your_o circle_n or_o amphitheatre_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o glorify_v be_v the_o witness_n as_o well_o because_o their_o example_n ought_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o race_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spectator_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n combat_n look_v after_o her_o victory_n rejoice_v at_o her_o constancy_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o revel_v 12._o 10_o 11._o the_o burden_n or_o weight_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n affection_n or_o desire_n or_o vice_n and_o corruption_n the_o race_n be_v the_o continual_a progress_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o the_o race_n the_o length_n of_o the_o race_n be_v all_o our_o life_n time_n see_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o italian_a hinder_v we_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n aâ—_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v off_o in_o such_o race_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a now_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n call_v a_o garment_n or_o robe_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o col._n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o 10._o other_o copy_n have_v it_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o can_v be_v gird_v close_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v hinder_v one_o from_o run_v and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v lay_v quite_o away_o or_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v so_o easy_o slip_v into_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o hard_a and_o laboursome_a spiritual_a race_n v._o 2._o unto_o jesus_n to_o take_v from_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o so_o secure_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o warfare_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o do_v likewise_o by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v her_o strive_n to_o
word_n if_o they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v point_v at_o vers_n 19_o he_o that_o namely_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o by_o his_o power_n produce_v all_o those_o terrible_a effect_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n act_v 7._o 38._o according_a to_o other_o moses_n see_v heb._n 10._o 28._o on_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o air_n near_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o appear_v exod._n 19_o 18_o 20._o which_o be_v also_o call_v heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o which_o by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n v._o 26._o shake_v the_o by_o a_o earthquake_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exod_o 19_o 18._o v._o 27._o this_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o haggai_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v at_o the_o time_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a change_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o christ_n last_o appear_v in_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o haggai_n as_o of_o thing_n namely_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o a_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o nature_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o those_o thing_n namely_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n v._o 28._o wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v only_o please_v to_o he_o heb._n 13._o 16._o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 2._o to_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o italian_a of_o hospitality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o readiness_n and_o free_a will_n in_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n thereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o person_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o worth_n lie_v hide_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v include_v in_o his_o member_n matth._n 10._o 40._o &_o 25._o 35._o and_o beside_o god_n honour_v and_o reward_v this_o virtue_n sometime_o send_v such_o person_n as_o be_v instrument_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o 16._o 35._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o christian_a compassion_n rom._n 12._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o or_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o bodily_a life_n wherefore_o the_o same_o chance_n may_v befall_v you_o also_o v._o 4._o in_o all_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v to_o say_v lawful_a and_o holy_a not_o defile_v with_o unchastenesse_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 5._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n v._o 7._o the_o end_n as_o they_o who_o have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n have_v die_v happy_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n this_o may_v depend_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n since_o christ_n grace_n and_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n or_o diminution_n it_o shall_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o as_o in_o they_o or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n never_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o quality_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n office_n etc._n etc._n our_o faith_n in_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 9_o strange_a as_o those_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n man_n true_a salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n after_o the_o mosaic_a manner_n but_o in_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v by_o faith_n repose_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o its_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 10._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v sacred_a good_n and_o meat_n figure_v by_o those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v and_o of_o which_o none_o be_v partaker_n but_o spiritual_a christian_a priest_n &_o not_o the_o jewish_a one_o for_o as_o these_o ancient_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleanse_v but_o burn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v in_o heaven_n â—e_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o allusion_n and_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o present_n of_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n suffer_v which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n without_o the_o gate_n namely_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o let_v we_o voluntary_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o let_v we_o with_o patience_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n see_v they_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v voluntary_o partake_v of_o the_o ignominious_a persecution_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v likewise_o afflict_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 33._o his_o reproach_n see_v heb._n 11._o 26._o v._o 14._o for_o here_o be_v we_o because_o that_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o carnal_a jewish_a nation_n be_v not_o our_o city_n country_n nor_o true_a place_n of_o freedom_n but_o the_o heavenly_a one_o v._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v as_o ancient_o after_o the_o day_n of_o cleansing_n the_o people_n may_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v perform_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a cleanse_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o welldoing_a by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v present_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n under_o the_o law_n the_o fruit_n in_o hosea_n it_o be_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o word_n of_o fruit_n and_o calf_n be_v of_o great_a affinity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o have_v it_o fruit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o long_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o require_v the_o spill_n of_o blood_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v thanks_o the_o italian_a confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v v._o 17._o that_o have_v the_o rule_n namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o churchy_n not_o with_o grief_n the_o italian_a sigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o grief_n for_o your_o disobedience_n v._o 18._o for_o we_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v our_o imprisonment_n as_o that_o of_o a_o malefactor_n or_o guilty_a man_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o among_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o restore_v to_o you_o be_v free_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n see_v philem_n 22._o v._o 20._o that_o bring_v again_o the_o meaning_n
sin_n for_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v he_o with_o sickness_n v._o 20._o shall_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o another_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o himself_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v this_o his_o charity_n by_o a_o more_o express_a and_o abundant_a feel_n of_o his_o pardon_n towards_o he_o who_o peradventure_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o sin_n see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o 1_o corimb_v 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v a_o large_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a be_v acquire_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n of_o each_o person_n and_o condition_n the_o three_o be_v a_o lively_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o to_o the_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o those_o province_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n v._o 2._o elect_a separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o god_n effectual_a call_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n the_o foreknowledge_n the_o italian_a preordination_n the_o greek_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o god_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 29._o through_o sanctification_n sanctify_v you_o real_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v god_n vocation_n firm_a and_o effectual_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 23._o unto_o obedience_n that_o by_o faith_n make_v you_o obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o he_o declare_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a obedience_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n namely_o to_o conceive_v a_o lively_a still_o grow_v and_o operate_a hope_n of_o celestial_a good_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 5_o 11._o coloss._n 2._o 12._o and_o likewise_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 18_o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n to_o gain_v we_o the_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o as_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a by_o these_o title_n he_o show_v how_o that_o as_o celestial_a good_n be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o impurity_n of_o sin_n believer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v off_o these_o two_o quality_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o final_o also_o the_o weak_a condition_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o v._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n by_o his_o power_n which_o only_o work_v effectual_o in_o this_o defence_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o be_v lend_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 11_o 12_o 15._o judas_n 1_o unto_o salvation_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o inviolable_a safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o regeneration_n if_o need_n be_v whereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n will_v must_v impose_v upon_o you_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—voluntary_a obedience_n temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n james_n 1._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o trial_n namely_o your_o faith_n well_o try_v and_o stand_v to_o any_o souch_n may_v be_v find_v before_o god_n v._o 9_o receive_v have_v even_o in_o this_o very_a world_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n after_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v follow_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o v._o 10._o have_v inquire_v by_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o expectation_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a that_o be_v come_v or_o that_o be_v receive_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o you_o v._o 11._o of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v and_o have_v speak_v and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o who_o gift_n presence_n and_o power_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o it_o see_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o act_n 16._o 17._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 19_o v._o 12._o that_o not_o namely_o that_o they_o foretell_v and_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o shall_v not_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n but_o in_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v by_o it_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a that_o the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o be_v wondrous_a amiable_a even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o with_o extreme_a wonder_n and_o rejoice_v v._o 13._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v time_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o gird_v up_o be_v continual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o race_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n a_o term_v take_v from_o traveller_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_v and_o ready_a for_o travel_v but_o particular_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 11._o v._o 15._o have_v call_v you_o to_o unite_v you_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v psal._n 5._o 4._o v._o 17._o of_o person_n namely_o of_o their_o outward_a quality_n of_o title_n show_v or_o condition_n but_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o journey_v namely_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v a_o absence_n from_o our_o true_a heavenly_a country_n in_o fear_n with_o all_o reverence_n care_n and_o heavenly_a humility_n v._o 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n require_v a_o equal_a gratitude_n from_o your_o vain_a from_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n v._o 19_o as_o of_o a_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v v._o 20._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n v._o 21._o by_o he_o christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o create_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o he_o only_o have_v make_v he_o propitious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o your_o he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o father_n show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v remain_v dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 17._o and_o also_o because_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o with_o the_o member_n and_o because_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o believer_n to_o
be_v inward_a and_o know_v by_o god_n only_o see_v psal._n 45._o 13._o be_v not_o corruptible_a opposite_a to_o the_o corruptible_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 6._o not_o afraid_a grow_a confident_a in_o god_n that_o follow_v your_o vocation_n he_o will_v preserve_v you_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o you_o may_v fear_v from_o your_o unbelieved_a husband_n v._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o italian_a discreet_o or_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o husband_n ought_v by_o right_a to_o be_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o woman_n or_o according_a as_o you_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n honour_v namely_o a_o certain_a respect_n with_o a_o circumspectnesse_n to_o not_o offend_v contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n vessel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 20._o heir_n together_o namely_o with_o the_o woman_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v not_o as_o well_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o wrath_n as_o by_o dissension_n whereas_o prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o and_o 6._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 19_o v._o 9_o thereunto_o namely_o to_o endure_v affliction_n patient_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o or_o to_o perform_v christ_n command_n matth._n 6._o 14_o 15_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o v._o 13._o that_o will_v harm_v you_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o secure_a way_n for_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v injure_v one_o then_o mere_a goodness_n nor_o any_o better_a defence_n than_o innocency_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v any_o injury_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a evil_n but_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o a_o man_n praise_n and_o salvation_n v._o 14._o of_o their_o terror_n namely_o with_o a_o carnal_a fear_n of_o worldly_a man_n your_o persecuâ—ets_n which_o without_o faith_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n v._o 15._o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o true_o and_o hearty_o conside_v in_o his_o grace_n power_n and_o promise_n see_v isa._n 8._o 13._o and_o fear_n namely_o holy_a modesty_n and_o humility_n v._o 16._o false_o accuse_v or_o trouble_v in_o christ_n namely_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 17._o it_o be_v better_a this_o be_v say_v because_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v more_o impatient_a at_o undeserved_a then_o at_o deserve_a evil_n v._o 18._o christ_n also_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n and_o in_o be_v conformable_a to_o who_o consist_v the_o supreme_a virtue_n and_o happiness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o bring_v we_o that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v reconcile_v we_o and_o rejoin_v we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o shall_v give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o put_v to_o death_n the_o italian_a mortify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o real_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a condition_n but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o call_v spirit_n as_o rome_n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o v._o 19_o by_o which_o the_o italian_a in_o which_o namely_o in_o which_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v former_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n drive_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v repentance_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o now_o st._n peter_n meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o general_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o salvation_n be_v likewise_o only_o for_o believer_n and_o perdition_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o go_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o god_n glorious_a abode_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o descend_v when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o singular_a operation_n preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cause_v noah_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o infernal_a prison_n imprison_v as_o it_o be_v there_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o v._o 20._o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n by_o water_n the_o italian_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n which_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v noah_n save_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o everlasting_a death_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resuriection_n apply_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o not_o the_o put_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o this_o corporal_a wash_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o action_n of_o outward_a baptism_n which_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o inward_a action_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o believer_n conscience_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n ease_v loose_v and_o purify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v try_v and_o question_v before_o god_n it_o answer_v and_o witness_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_n grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n bring_v his_o member_n after_o he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n see_v john_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 22._o chap._n iv_o vers._n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3._o 1â—_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o of_o which_o no_o man_n partake_v by_o faith_n to_o justification_n and_o purge_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a conformity_n with_o he_o in_o mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a one_o rom._n 63._o 4._o look_n that_o you_o firm_o propound_v unto_o yourselves_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o armour_n or_o defence_n against_o any_o assault_n or_o temptation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6_o 7._o &_o 7._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o &_o 5._o 24._o he_o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a christian_a that_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o old_a man_n or_o natural_a corruption_n have_v cease_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o delight_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v yet_o dwell_v and_o war_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o yet_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o it_o through_o weakness_n or_o at_o unaware_o see_v rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o and_o 7._o 18_o 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6_o 9_o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o to_o the_o lust_n devote_v his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o unto_o like_v to_o a_o servant_n busy_v altogether_o in_o his_o master_n business_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v live_v instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o possess_v by_o it_o v._o 3._o may_v suffice_v
the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o teach_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 4._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o either_o through_o neglect_n of_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o or_o through_o malicious_a extinguish_n of_o this_o light_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a apprehension_n or_o do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o italian_a be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o god_n give_v a_o proof_n and_o essay_n thereof_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o deep_a of_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n about_o it_o v._o 6._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o water_n under_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7._o 11._o v._o 7._o which_o be_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n in_o its_o elementary_a part_n high_a and_o low_a in_o the_o state_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o since_o the_o flood_n to_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o world_n that_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o this_o last_o world_n by_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o by_o the_o water_n v._o 8._o one_o day_n that_o god_n everlasting_a do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v who_o measure_v it_o by_o division_n and_o succession_n of_o small_a parcel_n and_o beside_o refer_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o be_v and_o last_v do_v find_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o long_o whereas_o god_n comprehend_v all_o age_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o indivisible_a point_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o compare_v it_o thereunto_o make_v no_o distinction_n therein_o of_o short_a or_o long_o v._o 9_o long_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o sslacknesse_n in_o his_o come_n as_o the_o flesh_n false_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o slowness_n but_o through_o long-suffering_a to_o give_v his_o elect_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a inexcusable_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v his_o as_o we_o be_v v._o 10._o shall_v melt_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o quality_n see_v job_n 14._o 12._o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o terrible_a ruin_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o for_o desire_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o new_a world_n and_o through_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v in_o this_o manner_n v._o 12._o look_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v persevere_v in_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prefix_v haste_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v advance_v yourselves_o through_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o v._o 13._o wherein_o in_o which_o state_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o which_o new_a heaven_n none_o shall_v come_v but_o only_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 14_o 15._o v._o 15._o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o save_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 2._o 4._o have_v write_v unto_o you_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o epistle_n without_o any_o special_a distinction_n or_o order_n the_o first_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n and_o glorification_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n encourage_v their_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n and_o of_o believer_n towards_o he_o of_o the_o nature_n fruit_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n pureness_n and_o obedience_n and_o especial_o to_o true_a brotherly_a charity_n the_o three_o be_v of_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n backsliders_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n who_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o discern_v with_o great_a care_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n guard_v and_o strengthen_v believer_n against_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o plague_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a everlasting_a god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o have_v take_v human_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v full_o certify_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 1._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o our_o hand_n a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o handle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o the_o organ_n to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n luke_n 24._o 39_o john_n 20._o 25._o of_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o life_n the_o italian_a and_o the_o life_n namely_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o dispenser_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_v namely_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 3._o may_v have_v fellowship_n or_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o be_v by_o he_o perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n john_n 17._o 21._o v._o 4._o that_o your_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o divine_a joy_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v also_o increase_v in_o you_o until_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2_o john_n 12._o v._o 5._o the_o message_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n no_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n and_o sin_n v._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v also_o concern_v that_o message_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o the_o true_a union_n with_o god_n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o virtue_n see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o he_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n whereas_o believer_n do_v but_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v and_o converse_v follow_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
be_v to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o those_o day_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n who_o falsify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o do_v turn_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a evangelicall_n liberty_n into_o a_o certain_a carnal_a liberty_n and_o dissoluteness_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o politic_a government_n make_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n then_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v example_n of_o most_o severe_a judgeman_n of_o god_n which_o have_v former_o fall_v upon_o apostate_n dissolute_a unchaste_a schismatic_n and_o profane_a people_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v such_o and_o bid_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n but_o comfort_n believer_n against_o that_o scandal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a and_o convenient_a mean_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o vers._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a in_o god_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o preserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v defend_v protect_v and_o safeguarded_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 3._o the_o common_a namely_o to_o i_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n that_o you_o shall_v that_o you_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o in_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o instrument_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o fight_v as_o they_o have_v already_o happy_o begin_v v._o 4_o of_o old_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v the_o italian_a write_v or_o set_v down_o by_o name_n by_o god_n decree_n liken_v to_o a_o register_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o malice_n which_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v let_v they_o run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o falsify_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n smother_v up_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v proster_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o most_o false_a sense_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o easiness_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o all_o inward_a remorse_n and_o condemnation_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n consist_v and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v v._o 6._o which_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v for_o their_o rebellion_n drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o v._o 7._o after_o strange_a the_o italian_a after_o other_o flesh_n a_o cover_a circumscription_n of_o the_o abominable_a lust_n against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 27._o of_o eternal_a whereof_o the_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o sign_n v._o 8._o likewise_o also_o the_o italian_a yet_o these_o though_o these_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o example_n dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n blind_v and_o void_a of_o understanding_n through_o their_o damnable_a passion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n or_o rave_v v._n 9_o the_o archangel_n the_o sacred_a history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o all_o this_o judas_n may_v know_v it_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v authorize_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o by_o some_o book_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o indeed_o there_o remain_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o in_o the_o jewish_a book_n about_o the_o body_n which_o be_v secret_o bury_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34._o 6._o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o either_o to_o satisfy_v his_o rage_n in_o abuse_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o they_o corrupt_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o excess_n and_o abuse_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o nature_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n show_v they_o the_o law_n and_o limit_a use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v go_v they_o follow_v cain_n wickedness_n who_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v rangreedy_o after_o the_o italian_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v shake_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o these_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o balaam_n be_v and_o perish_v imitate_v core_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v they_o rise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v raise_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o unavoidable_a perdition_n as_o those_o man_n do_v v._o 12._o your_o feast_n wherefore_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o feed_v profane_v those_o sacred_a feast_n with_o their_o glutonie_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v appoint_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o fruit_n wither_v which_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o sap_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n even_o like_o tree_n after_o autumn_n twice_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n pluck_v up_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n unsettle_a turbulent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o bold_o belch_v out_o their_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wander_v star_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v those_o false_a glance_a or_o fall_v star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v never_o fix_v there_o and_o be_v but_o meteor_n and_o transitory_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n v._o 14._o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n threaten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o future_a deluge_n saint_n jude_n may_v have_v have_v it_o by_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n come_n the_o italian_a be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o namely_o of_o angel_n v._o 15._o hard_a speech_n the_o italian_a cruel_a thing_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o psal._n 31._o 18._o and_o 75._o 5._o and_o 94._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 16._o complainer_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a compose_v impatient_a contentious_a and_o insatiable_a spirit_n in_o admiration_n false_o and_o flatter_o for_o to_o reap_v profit_n by_o they_o v._o 19_o separate_a themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v willing_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n see_v john_n 15._o 6._o v._o 20._o building_n up_o confirm_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n like_o a_o building_n upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v to_o say_v persevere_v constant_o to_o love_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o his_o love_n other_o keep_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o
obedience_n which_o i_o have_v command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o be_v i_o by_o my_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o will_v i_o give_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o my_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o enemy_n v._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o namely_o when_o that_o great_a day_n of_o eternity_n shall_v appear_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n happiness_n and_o full_a knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o distributer_n rev._n â—2_n 16._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o possess_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n johâ—_n 3._o 34._o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n thou_o live_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 2._o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o office_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o judgement_n though_o they_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n v._o 4._o which_o have_v not_o that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sinner_n see_v judas_n 23._o or_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o revel_v 16._o 15._o shall_v walk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v live_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a light_n joy_n glory_n and_o innocency_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o white_a garment_n werthie_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v â—ittingly_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n order_n see_v matth._n 10._o 11._o v._o 5._o blot_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o eternal_o in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o father_n elect_n and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a society_n see_v exod._n 32._o 32._o psam_fw-la 69._o 28._o v._o 7._o that_o have_v the_o key_n namely_o christ_n the_o sove_n â—aâ—gne_fw-fr lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n ancient_o figure_v by_o eliaâ—him_n steward_n under_o hezekiah_n isa_n 22._o 22._o that_o open_v that_n be_v to_o say_v who_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o contradiction_n opposition_n or_o prohibition_n see_v job_n 12._o 14._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v seâ—_n i_o have_v maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o it_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o hope_n see_v matth._n 25._o 10._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o â—ainted_v but_o do_v yet_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 9_o and_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v yield_v thou_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 23._o &_o 60._o 14._o v._o 10._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n always_o accompany_v with_o affliction_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o or_o my_o command_n to_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n will_v keep_v thou_o either_o by_o deliver_v thou_o or_o by_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o great_a affliction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o i_o come_v namely_o in_o judgement_n which_o thou_o have_v namely_o my_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o gift_n with_o perseverance_n that_o no_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v it_o obtain_v by_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o raze_n and_o other_o game_n wherein_o man_n do_v strive_v for_o superiority_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 4._o v._o 12._o will_v i_o make_v i_o will_v establish_v he_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n i_o will_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v glorify_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o make_v he_o clear_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 4_o 3._o &_o 44._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 1._o my_o new_a namely_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v after_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 19_o 12._o v._o 14._o the_o amen_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o but_o in_o who_o also_o all_o god_n promise_n aâ—e_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v to_o sâ—yâ—_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o the_o beginning_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n â—1_n 16._o oâ—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o new_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v indeed_o some_o knowledge_n and_o â—eeling_n of_o piety_n but_o without_o any_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o without_o zeal_n in_o abhor_v and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a one_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v never_o participate_v of_o my_o truth_n and_o grace_n then_o to_o use_v it_o thus_o careless_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n make_v thou_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o by_o it_o thâ—u_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v so_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o thy_o contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n see_v luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o v._o 16_o spâ—e_a thâ—e_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o out_o of_o my_o love_n a_o term_n take_v from_o lukewarm_a drink_n which_o do_v provoke_v one_o to_o vomit_v v._o 17._o i_o be_o rich_a namely_o in_o temporal_a good_n or_o peradventure_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o not_o accompany_v nor_o animate_v by_o the_o principal_a gift_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vigour_n and_o servencie_n of_o spirit_n v._o 18._o to_o buy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obtain_v of_o i_o by_o convenient_a mean_n which_o be_v humility_n faith_n repentance_n zeal_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o see_v of_o this_o buy_n without_o any_o price_n isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 13._o 44._o &_o 25._o 9_o gold_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v matth._n 21._o 22._o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n innocency_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o rev._n 7._o 14._o eyesalve_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n v._o 20._o i_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o exhort_v admonish_v and_o solicit_v see_v cant._n 5._o 2._o fot_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a aught_o to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 25._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gives_z way_n to_o my_o exhortation_n and_o word_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n thereunto_o by_o docility_n lively_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n to_o faith_n will_v come_v into_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o intimate_a communication_n in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n
of_o the_o full_a come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n v._o 11._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v to_o reward_v those_o with_o glory_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o robe_n rev._n 3._o 4_o 5._o expect_v till_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o do_v accomplish_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o cause_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o persecuter_n see_v heb._n 12._o 13._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o until_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o mankind_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o v._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 15._o and_o the_o king_n namely_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o prosecuter_n of_o his_o church_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o stand_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n great_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o this_o chapter_n hold_v peradventure_o to_o intimate_a the_o peace_n and_o ease_n in_o which_o god_n suffer_v worldly_a man_n to_o live_v and_o be_v overtake_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o great_a judgement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o v._o 4_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n except_v dan_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o by_o these_o who_o be_v mark_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a in_o all_o the_o external_a church_n mark_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n character_n rev._n 14._o 1._o v._o 8._o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ephraim_n the_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o have_v get_v the_o right_a of_o first_o bear_v above_o manass_v genes_n 48_o 13_o 19_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n be_v often_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o precedency_n v._o 9_o palm_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n see_v rev._n 13._o 5._o v._o 10._o to_o our_o god_n the_o italian_a belong_v to_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o save_v man_n so_o all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o he_o v._o 12._o amen_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o the_o multitude_n have_v say_v v._o 14._o which_o come_v out_o namely_o that_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n have_v likewise_o be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o v._o 15._o in_o his_o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n shadow_v by_o the_o ancient_a material_a temple_n heb._n 9_o 23_o 24._o shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o or_o shall_v overshaddow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v they_o everlasting_o from_o all_o evil_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_a and_o near_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o questionless_a there_o be_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n see_v rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o angel_n the_o description_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a service_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o the_o people_n be_v without_o at_o prayer_n the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o altar_n luke_n 1._o 10._o to_o signify_v that_o believer_n prayer_n have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v help_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n intercession_n see_v heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o here_o the_o angel_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o inferior_a priest_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o believer_n do_v avoid_v all_o the_o horrible_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n luk._n 21_o 36._o shall_v offer_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v present_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o believer_n prayer_n and_o make_v they_o to_o penetrate_v sweet_o before_o god_n v._o 11._o wormwool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n v._o 13._o a_o angel_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o a_o eagle_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o to_o he_o according_o to_o some_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n himself_o that_o have_v sound_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v fall_v which_o may_v signify_v a_o evil_a spirit_n rev._n 12._o 29._o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n namely_o of_o hell_n all_o this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o key_n of_o god_n secret_n v._o 11._o abaddon_n both_o name_n signify_v destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n title_n see_v exod._n 12._o 23._o v._o 13._o four_o horn_n as_o he_o have_v in_o vision_n see_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3._o he_o see_v also_o the_o four_o horn_n or_o pin_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o moses_n and_o salomon_n call_v the_o golden_a altar_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o golden_a plate_n and_o be_v set_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o great_a curtain_n be_v between_o see_v exod._n 30._o 13._o 1_o king_n 6._o 20._o &_o 7._o 48._o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o angel_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o rev._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 4._o 3._o of_o fire_n that_o it_o to_o say_v of_o that_o exceed_a fine_a brass_n revel_v 1._o 15._o bright_a and_o sparkle_a v._o 2._o a_o little_a book_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v unseal_v and_o open_v rev_n 5._o 1._o 7._o v_o 3._o seven_o thunder_v whereof_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v until_o now_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v the_o seven_o angel_n who_o strong_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n revel_v 8._o 2._o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o god_n only_o v._o 4._o and_o write_v they_o not_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o afterward_o v._o 6._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o its_o prefix_a time_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n vicissitude_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._o 7._o the_o mystery_n namely_o these_o singular_a revelation_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n mat._n 24_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 51._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 11._o before_o many_o the_o italian_a against_o many_o other_o concern_v many_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v give_v i_o this_o chapter_n also_o contain_v many_o very_a obscure_a thing_n not_o yet_o reveal_v v._o 3._o will_v give_v commission_n and_o authority_n v._o 7._o their_o testimony_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 8._o spiritual_o resemble_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a quality_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o sodom_n in_o its_o abominable_a impurity_n and_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n egypt_n in_o her_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n crucify_a this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v there_o wrong_v persecute_v and_o slay_v in_o his_o member_n word_n spirit_n and_o worship_n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o v._o 11._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v show_v i_o in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o
the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o full_a maturity_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o namely_o the_o commission_n of_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n v._o 2._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a harp_n resound_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o heavenly_a v._o 3._o the_o song_n that_o which_o he_o sing_v after_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphal_a song_n for_o christ_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n of_o saint_n the_o italian_a of_o nation_n other_o text_n have_v it_o of_o age_n v._o 6._o the_o seven_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v in_o general_a rev._n 14._o 15._o chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n which_o represent_v the_o reiterated_a execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o great_a babylon_n be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o seven_o rev._n 8._o 6._o who_o have_v with_o their_o trumpet_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obscurity_n impenetrable_a to_o any_o humane_a understanding_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ancient_a plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o water_n namely_o that_o have_v commission_n to_o change_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n v._o 12._o the_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o describe_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n he_o take_v this_o circumstance_n from_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n by_o cyrus_n who_o turn_v away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n through_o the_o dry_a channel_n of_o it_o see_v jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 32._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n according_o to_o some_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o mahomet_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n intimate_v rev._n 13._o 11._o v._o 15._o keep_v that_n be_v to_o say_v constant_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n retain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o my_o righteousness_n and_o cover_v with_o my_o spirit_n v._o 16._o armageddon_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o cananean_n who_o be_v miraculous_o destroy_v near_o the_o water_n of_o megghiddo_n judge_n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 19_o 20._o by_o mean_n of_o which_o accident_n peradventure_o that_o place_n be_v ancient_o call_v armageddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discomfiture_n of_o megghiddo_n or_o this_o name_n be_v new_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o correspondency_n v._o 17._o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o beast_n present_o shall_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o of_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o twelve_o ounce_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o great_a whore_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o all_o her_o state_n call_v not_o only_o for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o her_o art_n and_o practice_n with_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o satisfy_v her_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o good_n and_o honour_n see_v isai_n 23._o 15_o 17._o that_o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n jer._n 51._o 13._o so_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n verse_n 15._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a into_o a_o wildeinesse_n so_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n desolate_v by_o the_o foresay_a damnable_a dominion_n a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a city_n or_o state_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o seven_o head_n see_v v_o 9_o &_o 12._o v._o 4._o filthiness_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o adherence_n to_o herself_o to_o which_o she_o induce_v the_o world_n stupify_a it_o as_o by_o witchcraft_n or_o by_o a_o love-drinke_a such_o as_o strumpet_n use_v to_o compound_v of_o abominable_a ingredient_n v._o 5._o mystery_n it_o may_v be_v this_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o that_o her_o whole_a state_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o form_n of_o religious_a state_n which_o have_v outward_a seem_n clean_a contrary_n to_o her_o inward_a state_n as_o god_n mystery_n have_v weak_a and_o corporal_a appearance_n in_o their_o sign_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o power_n and_o be_v altogether_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o contrariwise_o have_v a_o religious_a outside_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v and_o end_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a babylon_n name_n so_o figurative_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o pride_n and_o for_o its_o pretence_n to_o the_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a mistress_n of_o idolatry_n and_o art_n to_o captivate_v and_o ensnare_v man_n spirit_n into_o her_o love_n v._o 8._o be_v for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o great_a city_n to_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n no_o more_o as_o a_o heathen_a city_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v by_o this_o second_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 9_o here_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o seven_o mountain_n this_o particular_a do_v sufficient_o declare_v of_o what_o place_n he_o notorious_o speak_v v._o 10._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divers_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n one_o be_v namely_o now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o monarchical_a form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o other_o form_n point_v at_o revel_n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o eight_o the_o italian_a a_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o eight_o form_n in_o as_o much_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o new_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a usurpation_n so_o far_o different_a that_o it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a beast_n and_o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o this_o vision_n ready_o show_v thou_o her_o future_a destruction_n v._o 12._o ten_o king_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whether_o he_o take_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 24._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a domination_n v._o 14._o shall_v make_v war_n namely_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o conversion_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o shall_v overcome_v namely_o in_o the_o end_n the_o obstinate_a by_o destruction_n and_o other_o by_o a_o sweet_a spiritual_a subjection_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o army_n by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o christ_n spiritual_o fight_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o these_o shall_v hate_v the_o italian_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v
come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o it_o conceive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o my_o ascent_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n v._o 29._o loe_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o disciple_n move_v by_o the_o lord_n last_o word_n commend_v their_o faith_n presume_v they_o do_v already_o understand_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 23._o without_o have_v need_n any_o further_a to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n have_v prevent_v they_o in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o v_o 19_o by_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o their_o secret_a ambiguity_n they_o take_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 31._o do_v you_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v you_o already_o presume_v that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n v._o 32._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a namely_o i_o be_o not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o all_o faithful_a company_n of_o all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o every_o one_o v._o 33._o these_o thing_n my_o precedent_a discourse_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v you_o present_o into_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o your_o weakness_n and_o combat_n peace_n namely_o rest_n of_o spirit_n and_o secureness_n in_o i_o by_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v namely_o i_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o she_o overcome_v what_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n your_o salvation_n be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n follow_v on_o free_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o victory_n rom._n 16._o 20._o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o glorify_v give_v i_o thy_o power_n to_o overcome_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n all_o the_o combat_n which_o i_o enter_v into_o &_o then_o raise_v i_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a glorious_o ro._n 1._o 4._o &_o at_o the_o last_o exalt_v i_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a administration_n of_o it_o i_o may_v re-establish_a thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n destroy_v thy_o enemy_n and_o save_v thou_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a glory_n see_v isaiah_n 55._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 11._o ver._n 3._o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o by_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o a_o present_a sight_n in_o thy_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o only_a to_o exclude_v not_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o deive_o and_o in_o the_o son_n the_o voluntary_a and_o subalternate_a office_n of_o mediator_n see_v joh._n 14._o 28._o v._o 4._o glorify_a thou_o honour_v thou_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o employ_v myself_o in_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o mercy_n v._o 5._o glorify_v thou_o set_v my_o whole_a person_n again_o into_o the_o manifestation_n and_o use_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o i_o have_v common_a with_o thou_o which_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n i_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n and_o as_o for_o my_o humanity_n do_v thou_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o celestial_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n v._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v have_v take_v and_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a election_n thou_o give_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o i_o as_o subject_n of_o my_o kingdom_n child_n of_o my_o house_n and_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o defend_v &_o govern_v they_o v._o 7._o now_o i_o have_v cause_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o and_o from_o i_o be_v of_o thy_o sovereign_a favour_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o even_o to_o yield_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o my_o effectual_a intercession_n in_o consequence_n of_o my_o real_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v but_o only_o for_o my_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n for_o they_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o former_a propriety_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strict_o confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o i_o do_v also_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cooperate_v with_o i_o by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o salvation_n v._o 10._o and_o all_o i_o whereupon_o as_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o elect_a member_n of_o my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v redeem_v they_o so_o have_v i_o make_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o be_v thy_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v govern_v and_o perfect_o save_v they_o and_o i_o be_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o see_v that_o according_a to_o my_o vocation_n my_o corporal_a presence_n must_v leave_v they_o which_o presence_n have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o a_o secure_a safeguard_n for_o they_o i_o do_v remit_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o be_v exalt_v to_o thy_o glory_n thou_o may_v inviolablie_o preserve_v they_o by_o my_o divine_a presence_n and_o power_n which_o i_o have_v whole_o from_o thou_o matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o world_n expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmitier_n in_o thy_o name_n namely_o by_o thy_o power_n or_o as_o such_o that_o bear_v thy_o name_n they_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o preserve_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o i_o and_o with_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o near_a figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i._n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o lose_v man_n who_o be_v destine_v to_o damnation_n see_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v soretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o perish_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v to_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n v._o 13._o i_o speak_v i_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o their_o presence_n to_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o thy_o hear_n of_o i_o v._o 14._o give_v they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o also_o deposit_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o divulge_v it_o verse_n 15._o from_o the_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n ver._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o purge_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o ephesian_n 4._o 24._o and_o 5._o 26._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 22._o v._o 18._o send_v they_o to_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v impose_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o particular_o need_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n i_o do_v in_o it_o accomplish_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o do_v consecrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—rosse_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o may_v regenerate_v they_o in_o 〈…〉_z wnesse_n of_o life_n ver._n 21._o in_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o thou_o may_v believe_v be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o and_o evident_o in_o they_o in_o
seek_v all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o perform_v that_o charitable_a office_n towards_o stranger_n put_v yourselves_o forward_o in_o offer_v it_o as_o genesis_n 18._o 2._o or_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 15_o rejoice_v be_v touch_v with_o your_o brethren_n good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o ver._n 16._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 10._o ver._n 19_o give_v place_n let_v it_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o without_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n or_o retain_v and_o hatch_n it_o within_o yourselves_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o sense_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n himself_o without_o prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o private_a revenge_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o put_v beside_o thy_o patience_n or_o mildness_n by_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o overcome_v breake_o and_o tire_v the_o perversity_n of_o other_o by_o thy_o great_a suffering_n or_o the_o more_o they_o offend_v thou_o the_o more_o good_a do_v thou_o to_o they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o high_a power_n namely_o to_o magistrate_n establish_v to_o govern_v other_o meâ—_n the_o power_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n attain_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v hit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerane_n v._o 3._o for_o ruler_n though_v the_o power_n of_o ruler_n have_v some_o terror_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o as_o harmful_a person_n and_o oppose_v violence_n to_o violence_n as_o we_o do_v against_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n but_o only_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o good_a man_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n order_n and_o not_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o public_a power_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o because_o that_o many_o christian_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o humane_a subjection_n by_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v cor_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d jude_n 8._o v._o 4._o to_o thou_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o quiet_a of_o every_o one_o that_o live_v just_o and_o virtuous_o a_o revenge_n appoint_v to_o inflict_v vigorous_a punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n v_o 5._o for_o wrath_n for_o fear_n of_o receive_v bodily_a punishment_n from_o the_o prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o bond_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o of_o his_o commandment_n eccl._n 8._o 2_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o v._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n see_v he_o have_v inspire_v that_o common_a consent_n in_o all_o n_o 〈…〉_z ns_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n as_o token_n of_o subjection_n aide_n to_o their_o office_n and_o recomâ—ence_n of_o their_o pain_n take_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n v._o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n perform_v all_o your_o duty_n â—â—wards_o man_n and_o after_o all_o that_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o duty_n from_o which_o you_o can_v never_o be_v free_v namely_o that_o of_o charity_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o action_n for_o he_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a estimation_n with_o all_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o you_o can_v be_v unbound_v from_o the_o command_n of_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o charity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o such_o kind_n that_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o any_o more_o that_o love_v holy_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 10._o work_v no_o ill_a do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v any_o harm_n or_o offence_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o contrariwise_a incit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a verse_n 11._o and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o last_o precept_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o the_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o great_a everlasting_a day_n which_o increase_v and_o rise_v more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a time_n to_o forsake_v the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o man_n be_v before_o drown_v with_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o good_a work_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 6._o ver_n 2._o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a verse_n 12._o the_o night_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n last_v which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a night_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v already_o for_o the_o great_a part_n spend_v the_o everlasting_a day_n draw_v near_o see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o of_o darkness_n namely_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a work_n to_o do_v which_o man_n do_v shun_v the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n or_o work_v befit_v man_n natural_a wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n put_v on_o let_v we_o be_v adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o christian_a virtue_n engender_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o become_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o may_v fight_v against_o all_o contrary_a vice_n verse_n 14._o put_v you_o on_o that_o be_v say_v be_v possess_v and_o guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o may_v adorn_v you_o with_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o distinguish_v this_o vicious_a desire_n or_o curiosity_n from_o the_o reasonable_a care_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawful_a ease_n of_o this_o moral_a life_n chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a knowledge_n nor_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o point_n of_o meat_n day_n and_o other_o mosaical_a observation_n the_o annihilation_n of_o which_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o receive_v you_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o charity_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o into_o sweet_a christian_a conversation_n as_o a_o true_a brother_n but_o not_o but_o beware_v of_o disquiet_v he_o with_o troublesome_a question_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o convince_a he_o of_o his_o error_n which_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v his_o present_a weakness_n and_o incapacitie_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o subverse_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o doubtful_a or_o to_o ambiguity_n and_o perplexity_n ver._n 2._o believe_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o these_o difference_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a meat_n matthew_n 15_o 11._o herb_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v appoint_v no_o difference_n concern_v the_o pureness_n now_o this_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o unadvised_o eat_v any_o unclean_a or_o forbid_a food_n see_v dan._n 1._o 12._o ver._n 3._o that_o eat_v that_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o despise_v as_o a_o novice_n and_o superstitious_a person_n judge_v he_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophate_o person_n for_o god_n see_v god_n have_v receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o his_o church_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n because_o of_o their_o common_a belief_n in_o the_o essential_a head_n man_n ought_v neither_o to_o contemn_v the_o child_n nor_o condemn_v the_o servant_n v._o 4._o he_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o these_o disputer_n may_v make_v concern_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v weak_a in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o take_v away_o these_o scruple_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v saint_n paul_n answer_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o god_n
the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v you_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o all_o his_o and_o have_v in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v it_o down_o from_o thence_o upon_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v also_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n already_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v effectual_o be_v there_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o ephes._n 26._o phil._n 3._o 20._o coloss._n 3._o 1_o 2._o v._o 4._o according_a as_o according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o election_n from_o everlasting_a frame_v a_o new_a body_n of_o humane_a race_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o whereof_o adam_n be_v head_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n that_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o by_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n so_o he_o bring_v this_o his_o decree_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n bestow_v all_o his_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacred_a communion_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 5._o to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o namely_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o rom._n 11_o 36._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o glory_n namely_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v powerful_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v rome_n 9_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n only_a who_o have_v all_o the_o father_n love_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o just_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 10._o 17._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n fit_v for_o that_o time_n both_o which_o be_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o bless_a man_n spirit_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o believer_n yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o luke_n 1._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 12._o 23._o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o head_n namely_o christ_n col._n 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n see_v matth._n 22._o 30._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o who_o love_n and_o benefit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n we_o have_v namely_o i_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n obtain_v we_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o isai_n 53._o 12._o v._o 12._o we_o namely_o we_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o fix_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v v._o 13._o seal_a mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o character_n by_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n illumination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o chrâ—st_n to_o all_o believer_n luke_n 24._o 48_o 49._o act_n 2._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 14._o or_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n v._o 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n the_o italian_a unto_o the_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o word_n seal_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v give_v we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v know_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n then_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o real_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 20_o 22._o wherein_o we_o have_v now_o right_a through_o christ_n and_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n v._o 17._o the_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n towards_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n gain_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n see_v john_n 20._o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o hope_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o his_o call_n &_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o call_v we_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n glory_n see_v heb._n 9_o 8._o 12_o 24._o and_o 13._o 11._o v._o 19_o his_o power_n in_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o heavenly_a where_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o whole_a person_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 5._o 34._o v._o 21._o all_o principality_n not_o only_o worldly_a but_o also_o angelical_a the_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o pet._n 3._o 22._o name_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n or_o state_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a life_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v v._o 22._o over_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o expound_v it_o simple_o sovereign_a v._o 23._o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o complete_a structure_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o body_n as_o john_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 12_o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 20._o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o man_n conversion_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o dead_a in_o spiritual_a death_n consist_v in_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o grace_n through_o sin_n whence_o follow_v misery_n and_o inhabilitie_n of_o do_v good_a v._o 2._o to_o the_o course_n to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n living_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o follow_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o imitate_v his_o malignity_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10._o 18._o reuâ—lat_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d â—ow_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o god_n permitteh_o he_o to_o have_v in_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o corrupt_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o work_v namely_o to_o who_o god_n have_v abandon_v those_o who_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o stay_n see_v john_n 8._o 41_o 44._o v._o 3._o we_o all_o not_o only_o you_o gentile_n but_o we_o jew_n also_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 22._o of_o our_o flesh_n as_o well_v of_o the_o sensual_a part_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o also_o have_v its_o corruption_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v flesh_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v by_o our_o birth_n subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o have_v raise_v we_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a union_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n be_v likewise_o do_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o